God Of Slaughter

by Stayrr

Cultivation type

8. 225

Read God of Slaughter - Chapter 225 - Ambush online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 225: Ambush

Translator:AMY

Editor:Vick

Inside the broken palace, Shi Yan and Yang Mu's group were quietly waiting for something with serious faces.

This time, the time that Jiang Huquan spent inside the Meteor Array was longer than before. While Pan Zhen, Cao Zhilan, and the others have been approaching closer and closer, everyone was quite anxious because their retreat path hasn't been confirmed.

Yang Ke with his knitted eyebrows kept walking around, regularly looking at the thick gray clouds area where Jiang Huquan had entered.

Li Fenger stood on the broken pillar. Her body was slender and soft; her eyelashes were long and prominent on her face. She slightly shouted, "Nearly a hundred Earth Realm warriors, this force isn't just double stronger than us. Cao Zhilan and Xie Kui have also joined this time, as well as He Qingman; those are tough characters. It looks like we got some troubles. "

"Cao Zhilan! " Yang Mu's face looked heavy. "This woman was the high-class warrior from the young generation of the Cao family. Rumor said that she has an extraordinary strength, ranked third in the Combat List, one rank higher than me. I haven't fought with her yet, so I didn't know how her real ability is. However, since she was ranked third, her ability mustn't be weak."

Yang Mu thought for a moment and then suddenly said, "If the situation turns bad, regardless of whether Uncle Jiang has come out or not, we must enter that Meteor Array."

Yang Xue's beautiful face slightly changed; she couldn't help but exclaim, "If that Meteor Array isn't broken yet, I'm afraid we will suffer a great loss if we enter it. You guys also have seen that even Uncle Jiang who has a deep knowledge of array was stuck in there. If we enter there, we definitely will be worse than Uncle Jiang"

Li Fenger, Yang Ke, and the others also looked somber; they all looked at Yang Mu.

"The Meteor Array is dangerous for us, but it is also the barrier that deters Pan Zhe and Cao Zhilan. They are more than us, so if they keep chasing us, their loss will be certainly bigger than ours." Yang Mu said calmly. "So, regardless of whether Uncle Jiang can come out or not, we still need to enter it."

"Shi Yan..." Yang Xue's face was confused. "Do you think Uncle Jiang will be fine?"

"Of course," Shi Yan shook his head. "If Uncle Jiang understands that Meteor Array, he definitely can break it. I believe the message that I have given him is correct."

Gently nodding her head, Yang Xue still dubious, sadly said,"I hope so."

It was not that she didn't believe in Shi Yan, but this time, Jiang Huquan had entered for a long time and still hadn't come out yet. In their mind, Jiang Huquan could have probably encountered some danger.

They subconsciously thought that Jiang Huquan had died inside the Meteor Array.Even Yang Mu had said that once the situation got bad, regardless of whether Jiang Huquan came out or not, they still needed to enter the Meteor Array. It proved that that he didn't have too much confidence.

"They will arrive here soon." Li Fenger raised her head looking up for a while, "I think we should prepare first. By using the terrain here, we can ambush them, and maybe we can kill some of them."

Li Fenger gritted her teeth; her eyes shot out a cold beam of light. She looked like she was ready to fight.

Shi Yan secretly nodded and then quietly urged the power inside his body to form gravitational field without saying anything.

Yang Mu, Yang Ke, Yang Xue began to command the other warriors to split up and temporarily hid inside the palaces. As soon as the enemies arrived, they would signal their warriors to take action.

"Master Yan, what should we do?" Ka Ma asked respectfully

Ka Ma was in the Third sky of the Earth Realm and belonged to Shi Yan's team. His cultivation base was the highest; he was two meters tall with a sturdy body. His strength was very superior because had trained the Shura Blood Guard of Shura King Li Mu.

"You guys hide inside the palaces first. Don't need to prepare anything, just seize the opportunity to kill the enemies when facing them. "Shi Yan's face became solemn. "Just focus, you only have fleeting chances. I will give you guys the opportunity to kill them in one blow so you guys must seize that chance."

"Understood, Master Yan." Ka Ma's face was convulsive.

Previously, in the battle on the Silver Horn Ships, Ka Ma had seen Shi Yan's miraculous ability. He knew that Shi Yan could quietly release mysterious martial technique that could affect the entire battle and also could constrain the enemies' movements so that the others have the chance to kill the enemies.

Therefore, although Shi Yan only had the cultivation of the Disaster Realm, Ka Ma and the others still had little respect for him and didn't look down on him.

"Oh."

Shi Yan slightly shouted and looked toward the thick gray clouds area. His soul consciousness sensed some anomalies from there.

In the area that Jiang Huquan had entered before, the energy flow was very chaotic at the beginning, but it seemed to become restful all of a sudden. The energy inside seemed to turn into a long river, slowly flowing in a special current as if someone had repaired the mess inside the energy, restoring their order.

"Jiang Huquan!" Shi Yan's mind was slightly agitated. He immediately realized that Jiang Huquan had probably succeeded in breaking the Meteor Array and changing the energy flow inside the Meteor Array

"Uncle Jiang is going to come back." Shi Yan revealed a faint smile and slightly shouted.

"What?" Li Fenger was still standing above him, looking at Shi Yan below "You, are you a prophet now?"

Shi Yan smiled and shook his head, looking up toward Li Fenger and said, "I am not a prophet, but I can vaguely sense his presence. Hmm, I have a magical treasure that can help my spirit insight become sensitive."

"Little Yan, Uncle Jiang has succeeded?" Yang Mu overjoyed, "The enemies will come here soon. If Uncle Jiang has succeeded, we will have a greater advantage."

"Yeah, he will come out soon." Shi Yan nodded. As soon as he had finished his word, a body covered with dust suddenly ran out.

Jiang Huquan face was full of dust, but he was very energetic. He excitedly looked toward Shi Yan and happily said, "The message that master Yan has given me is indeed true. Thanks to master Yan's knowledge of the ancient text, I could break the Meteor Array."

Yang Ke, Li Fenger, Yang Xue and the others were very surprised when they heard Jiang Huquan's words. They all looked at Shi Yan with a meaningful look in their eyes.

Ka Ma and the other warriors who had been assigned to Shi Yan's team was very excited and had more confidence in Shi Yan now.

"After we enter into the Meteor Array, remember to take seven steps on the left path first and then take five steps on the right path, and then take the left path and repeat the steps again. Remember, seven steps to the left, five steps to the right. Don't forget it. If you follow this, the meteorite will not hit you guys." Jiang Huquan grinned, "If the enemies dare to enter it, I believe that they won't be able to figure this out and definitely will suffer a great loss."

"That's the best." Yang Mu laughed comfortably. "Let's prepare first. We will ambush them and kill some of them first. If the situation changes, we will immediately retreat into the Meteor Array. This time we are lucky to have Uncle Jing's and Little Yan's help; otherwise, we undoubtedly will face a big problem. Hahaha. Now, we have the advantage, and we should make those pursuers taste the defeat.""Those are nine broken palaces."

Pan Zhe stopped all of a sudden. He stood on a solid stone, looking at the distance, "I have gone through those nine palaces over there before. All of the ancient arrays inside there have been broken, so there is no danger. However, behind the nine palaces, there are still many forbiddances and barriers; so it all depends on luck when we want to pass through it."

"Those Yang's people maybe have left from there?" Gu Linglong frowned.

"I don't know." Pan Zhe shook his head. "Just be careful. There are many hiding places inside those nine palaces. If the Yang's people stay hidden there, it will be tough for us. Even we have more people; we still can't let our guard down. Remember, don't act recklessly. The gray clouds behind the nine palaces are very thick; thus, our sight dropped greatly, and many forbiddances blocked our spirit power as well. Over there was the real Chasm Battlefield."

"Yang's people are inside the palaces." Cao Zhilan dashed forward, passing Pan Zhe like a feather drifting forward. Her slender body was swaying and swinging as if it was weightless, giving people a strange feeling.

"Follow up, just be careful. Shi Yan that you guys have mentioned has formed strange confining vortexes inside the palaces. Those vortexes also keep shaking. Yeah, you guys will tell me who is Shi Yan later. I will deal with him first to prevent him from playing tricks with you and creating a chance for the Yang people to kill you guys."

Cao Zhilan was like a floating feather; her body moved in the air randomly, leaping up from the ground from time to time which made her movement turn into a blurred shadow that seems very slow, but in fact, it was dashing incredibly fast toward the palace.

"Miss Cao, your Spirit God Martial Spirit can detect any energy flow and also know that energy's movement rule; and thus, it enables you to find a way to deal with it. This Spirit God Martial Spirit is a sacred rank martial spirit. It can even sense the tiny weakness of the opponent's martial technique. It is genuinely magical. So, just follow her words." The Saintess from the Heaven Lake Divine Land, Qu Yangqing, displayed a strange emotion in her beautiful eyes as she explained Cao Zhilan's miraculous Martial Spirit.

Cao Zhilan's Martial Spirit was very mysterious. Many warriors from the Endless Sea have heard about this; however, only a few people knew the magical effect and the strength of her martial spirit. Qu Yangqing was one of the few of them.

Pan Zhe, Xie Kui, Gu Linglong eyes were shining after hearing Qu Yangqing's words.

Cao Zhilan Spirit God Martial Spirit can detect any energy flow and even can know the movement rule of from that energy; this means that the forbiddances and barriers inside the Chasm Battlefield couldn't escape from the Martial Spirit's detection. She could even find the way to break those obstacles.

Inside the Chasm battlefield, Cao Zhilan's Spirit God Martial Spirit was apparently very useful; it could help them significantly reduce their loss."Don't hide anymore. Just come out and fight with us." Outside the palace, Cao Zhilan calmly walked inside with a smile on her face. Her slender body could easily avoid three moving Gravitational Fields. She shook her head and revealed a smile. "Yeah, these active traps are very magical. No wonder why Pan Zhe and the others had to suffer a great loss. Shi Yan, right? You have surprised me by making those traps. Can you show up please?"

Shi Yan was hiding behind a stone pillar, his face slightly changed. He coldly harrumphed and walked out step by step with a dark face. He appeared from the stone pillar where he had been hiding. Watching this beautiful woman who breaks his gravitational field and hearing her praise made him became focused and cautious without daring to let down his guard even a bit. He could feel that he was the target of this woman.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 226 - You Guys Go First!

Cao Zhilan quietly stood outside of the palace, she didn't rush to enter, but instead she smilingly looked towards Shi Yan who poked his head out from behind the stone pillar. The look in her eyes was somewhat shady.

Pan Zhe and the rest saw that Cao Zhilan was already here. They didn't dare to delay, and all sped up their pace, quickly appearing behind her.

Almost a hundred Earth realm warriors, lined up neatly, and stood behind Pan Zhe, Gu Linglong, Xie Kui, and Qu Yanqing. They coldly watched the rubbled palaces, as if waiting for something.

"Did they hide because they want to make a sneak attack?" Cao Zhilan chuckled and shook her head, her thin hand slightly raised up, and beams of blue light flew out of her five delicate fingers, attacking the Yang family warriors that hid inside the rubbled palace.

Yang Mu and the rest that hid in the dark, seemed surprised. Under the attack of the bright blue lights, they had to move out of their hiding spots, and all revealed their whereabouts.

Shi Yan's expression slightly shifted.

This gorgeous woman, was even harder to deal with than Nirvana realm warriors. Inside the Abyss Battlefield, mind power was restrained, and even vision was greatly affected. Inside the Abyss Battlefield, even Nirvana realm warriors, have a hard time picturing the life force fluctuations around them.

But this woman was still fifty meters away from the palace. However she seemed to have the all-seeing eye, and pointed out the all the Yang family warriors that were hiding. With her sole power, she broke the sneak attack plan of Shi Yan and the rest.

"You don't need to hide, there's no point, I know your exact spots." Cao Zhilan smiled, she kept waving her hand, and shot out more bright lights, forcing the Yang family warriors to shift and appear in plain sight.

Pan Zhe smiled casually, he stepped forward, and stood beside Cao Zhilan. He nodded towards Yang Mu from a short distance, "We meet again so soon, hehe, this time you can't use demon beasts to block us, I wonder if you can still escape from this."

"I think I remember, that the ones who fled in panic last time, were not us?" Yang Mu seemed stunned, he scratched his head and looked towards Yang Ke, "I'm not wrong am I? It wasn't us who jumped into the sea?"

Yang Ke chuckled coldly, "Big brother, you might have remembered wrong, some people seem to think that they won before."

When facing enemies twice their amount, Yang Mu and Yang Ke were not startled at all. They still had the leisure to mock Pan Zhe, as if they didn't take this crisis seriously.

Pan Zhe, Qu Yanqing, and Gu Linglong immediately darkened their expressions.

"Hmm, the ones that should come out are all out now. Isn't this great?" Cao Zhilan smiled, she turned back, glimpsed at Pan Zhe and the rest, then said confidently: "You can go inside to complete the objective of this mission now. Don't worry, there won't be any messy traps for you to deal with."

Then, Cao Zhilan suddenly whistled.

The crisp whistle spread far and loud, on the sound of the whistle, her delicate body was like a lightning flash, that shot straight towards Shi Yan.

At the same time, rings of blue aura flew out of her body. These blue auras were like hula hoops, quickly flying inside the palace, with the intention of going towards the Gravitational Fields that Shi Yan made.

Inside the blue auras, there was a flow of extremely obvious soul fluctuation. Inside every blue aura, there seemed to have Cao Zhilan's mind power. Once these blue auras fell inside the Gravitational Fields, they immediately rippled with bright blue light, and the blue light instantly filled the entire Gravitational Field.

The Gravitational Fields that were hard to be seen by the naked eye, now appeared in plain sight because of the blue light.

When the blue auras fell into the Gravitational Fields, the bright blue light that it released, had no effect on the operation of the Gravitational Fields. However, the existence of these blue lights, marked the placement of the Fields, letting Pan Zhe and the rest know where the traps were, so they could dodge them.

Cao Zhilan didn't remind them, but from the location of the blue lights, Pan Zhe and the rest clearly saw the traps that were secretly made by Shi Yan.

The Gravitational Fields, were now useless.

"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"

In the whistling sounds, Cao Zhilan shot towards Shi Yan like lightning. In a mere moment, her delicate body appeared in front of Shi Yan.

"Sky Spirit Bound!"

Cao Zhilan shouted, a blue light cover formed by vigorous spirit energies, suddenly fell on Shi Yan's head.

The Sky Spirit Bound was a Mortal level martial skill, it uses the natural spirit energies to form a constraint, directly capturing the opponent. As long as the spirit energies remain, the constraint of the Sky Spirit Bound would not disappear.

Performing the Sky Spirit Bound while being in the third sky of Earth realm, Cao Zhilan was confident that even Yang Mu would be bound by her for a while.

"It's not that hard." Cao Zhilan chuckled, she looked at Shi Yan's figure inside the blue light cover, and shook her head, feeling slightly disappointed, "I thought you would have some things up your sleeve, but it seems that you're nothing more than this. Boring."

"What are you talking to yourself about?" Shi Yan snorted coldly.

"Hmm?" Cao Zhilan's bright eyes lit up, with some excitement she looked at Shi Yan who was outside the light cover. Then she immediately looked at the blue light cover, suddenly realizing that the original figure of Shi Yan was slowly dissipating, and disappearing bit by bit.

"Shadow?" Cao Zhilan's pretty face smiled more, she nodded, "You kind of have some skills, didn't get captured by me immediately. Hmm, very good very good, this is more interesting."

"Yang Mu, you won't get away!" Pan Zhe yelled, with the feather fan in his hand, he already started battling with Yang Mu.

The Earth realm warriors that rushed in from outside the palace, also quickly sought opponents. They formed into an arc, and surrounded the Yang family warriors, moving closer towards them.

Yang Mu, Yang Ke, and the rest, were dealing with their opponents, and quietly backing up and the same time. They moved closer towards the area behind the palace with the thick dark clouds.

When Cao Zhilan pointed out their exact spots, Yang Mu already had the thought of retreat. At the moment his figure appeared, he already made hand gestures, signalling everyone to retreat to the area where the meteorite formation was.

Li Fenger and the rest all know very well in their hearts. They knew that the situation was not fit for a battle to the death. According to Yang Mu's idea, they all moved closer to that side.

"Pan Zhe, you weren't worthy of being my opponent then, and it is still the same now." On that side Yang Mu laughed loudly, with a fearless expression on his face. Surrounded by many warriors, an extremely explosive power was bursting from his body. That giant sword pressed towards them like mountainous waves, forming continuous explosions sounds, beating the hell out of those tight-knit warriors.

Yang Mu had the Immortal Martial Spirit, he wasn't scared of being heavily injured at all. He even purposely injured his body just to kill those surrounding attackers.

Very soon, there were many wounds on Yang Mu's body. Many of the wounds were so deep that the bone was visible, they seemed extremely severe.

At the expense of heavily injuring his body, in this mere moment, Yang Mu had already killed three warriors in the first sky of Earth realm. Plus this result was under the situation in which he was facing Pan Zhe's attacks at the same time.

Yang Ke and Yang Xue were about the same as Yang Mu. They relied on their fearlessness of wounds, and when they battled with attackers, they often didn't care about getting injuries on their body. They killed the surrounding attackers at the expense of injuring their own bodies.

"Shi Yan! How are you gonna escape this time?" Gu Linglong shouted coldly, a long magic sword flew through the air. This magic sword was in a strange prism shape, with a chilling cold ambience.

The look in Shi Yan's eyes was calm, he didn't look at the cold magic sword that Gu Linglong shot out, instead he gravely stared at Cao Zhilan.

After one blow from Cao Zhilan, she didn't attack again. Instead she observed the situation in the battlefield with interest. She saw Pan Zhe and the rest quietly surround Yang Mu's group, and she saw the Yang family warriors retreat towards that meteorite formation in an orderly manner.

The moment when Gu Linglong's ice magic sword attacked, Shi Yan immediately guessed her intentions.

In the last battle, the aftershock power of the seven magic swords of Gu Linglong had once rushed into his body. However they were burnt completely by the fire power of the ten thousand year-old Core Fire.

As the master of the magic sword, Gu Linglong naturally knew that inside Shi Yan's body there was a strong fire power. So, this time she didn't shoot out all seven magic swords, instead she concentrated the power in her body, and solely controlled this one ice sword with the cold energy, wanting to use the cold energy on this magic sword to suppress the fire power in Shi Yan's body.

The ice magic sword pierced through the air.

Shi Yan's expression was cold, he didn't make any actions. When he sensed that bone-chilling cold energy, a chilling grin suddenly appeared on his lips.

"Boom!"

Raising his hand, he gathered the negative energies, and a Death Seal suddenly bursted out.

The Death Seal explosively shot onto the ice magic sword. Negative powers that were several times stronger than the last battle, suddenly exploded, and actually blew away that cold magic sword into the air.

Gu Linglong's delicate body shook, her face suddenly became paler, and her eyes were extremely surprised. But after the surprise, she smiled, "Let me see how you are going to get rid of that cold energy this time!"

The moment when the Death Seal blew on the Cold magic sword, the bone-chilling cold energy in the ice magic sword also flowed out at this opportunity, seeping through Shi Yan's entire body.

The true motive of Gu Linglong, was to let the cold energy of this ice magic sword, make Shi Yan's body freeze up completely!

Cao Zhilan chuckled, she looked towards Shi Yan with interest, and said: "The cold energy has entered your body, how are you going to deal with it?"

"Why is there a need to deal with it?" Shi Yan frowned, and glanced afar at Gu Linglong, he mocked: "Didn't that retard Gu Jiange tell you, I was once sealed in ice by the Ice Cold Flame for three years? Even the cold energy of the Ice Cold Flame couldn't do anything to me, can the cold power of your little ice magic sword be stronger than the cold power of the Ice Cold Flame?"

Gu Linglong's face suddenly changed.

"Retreat!"

At this very moment, Yang Mu suddenly roared, the light in his giant sword shone, and beams of extremely sharp sword aura accurately shot towards Pan Zhe and the rest.

Taking this opportunity, Yang Mu and the group of Yang family warriors, immediately stepped inside the meteorite formation.

"Let's go." Karma waved his hand, and shouted: "Young master Yan, we should leave now."

"You guys go first!"

Shi Yan's face suddenly changed, all the hair on his body seemed to raise, his eyes stared straight at that Cao Zhilan.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 227 - You Really Surprised Me!

"You're quite alert."

Cao Zhilan smiled, like blooming flowers.

A flow of surging terrifying power, swept towards Shi Yan like tides. This flow of frightening power came out of nowhere. Shi Yan only noticed it when it was arrived three meters in front of Shi Yan.

This frightening power that came from Cao Zhilan, was everywhere. Silently, it already sealed all escape routes around Shi Yan.

Whether it be in the sky or below the ground, everything was occupied by this power. No matter which way Shi Yan backed off to, he would touch this flow of power.

This flow of terrifying power, did not flow towards Shi Yan with a fast speed. Perhaps it was because the overcasting power was too broad, that caused it to go extremely slowly when in action.

"Damned little brat, I'll see how you're gonna block it now." In the distance Gu Linglong shouted coldly, she was going to activate the magical sword to attack again.

"Little sister Gu, you can leave this guy to me. You don't need to intervene." Cao Zhilan frowned, she turned back and glaced at Gu Linglong, then said lightly: "Don't worry, when I capture him, I'll let you take out your anger on him."

"Capture him?" Gu Linglong dazed, her nose twitched, "Why won't you just kill him?"

Gu Linglong's bright eyes darted, and then she smiled, "There is something I want on him. If he dies too soon, I might not be able to get the things that are on him."

Shi Yan's expression was serious, "What do you want?"

"The things inside that ring of yours." Cao Zhilan smiled joyfully, her jade-like fingers pointed at the Blood Vein Ring on Shi Yan's hand, "You might not know, but my Martial Spirit can sense any extraordinary power. Hmm, as for what is inside your ring, of course you know it better than I do…"

The Ice Cold Flame and the ten thousand year-old Core Fire!

Shi Yan's expression changed, when he looked at Cao Zhilan again, the alertness in his eyes got more intense.

This woman can actually sense the Ice Cold Flame and the ten thousand-year old Core Fire inside the Blood Vein Ring. What kind of magical Martial Spirit does she have? Shi Yan, who was secretly stunned, stirred his negative powers, petrified his body, and performed the Dark Light Shield at the same time. He pushed out all of his defensive powers, preparing to handle the hit of the slowly approaching, but inescapable frightening power.

"You can't get away." Cao Zhilan seemed to know what he wanted to do. She chuckled and shook her head, "Even Yang Mu can't save you now."

Then, a colorful ribbon flew out of Cao Zhilan's sleeve. That ribbon was like a snake, wiggling in mid-air, and dragging out streaks of blinding rainbow light.

The rainbow lights weaved into a net, and also formed another layer of barrier constraint. With the flying of the ribbons, the power in the barrier seemed to get more complicated and vigorous, as if it was made with several different powers, posing a similarity to Shi Yan's Gravitational Field.

"Boom!"

Yang Mu's giant sword suddenly slashed onto the light net. The rainbow lights were like strong silk threads, some of the rainbow lights shattered from the blow of the giant sword. However, more rainbow lights from that light net soon gathered towards the point at which the giant sword hit, and quickly repaired the the area of damage.

"Yang Mu, if you want to break my rainbow net in a short time, it probably won't be easy." Cao Zhilan calmly waved her thin hand. The rainbow ribbons quickly flew, and weaved into more rainbow lights, "Yang Mu, why don't you try a few more times? I think if you try a few times more, you would surely be able to break my rainbow net."

"Big brother!" Yang Ke roared, "We need to go now!"

"Little Yan!" Yang Mu roared angrily, "Can you get out? If you don't go now, it would be very hard to leave."

Yang Mu also sensed how Cao Zhilan surrounded Shi Yan, and he knew that Shi Yan was temporarily trapped. Thus he hurriedly intervened, in an attempt to shatter the terrifying energies around Shi Yan, so that Shi Yan can break out of the trap.

Yang Mu wanted to save Shi Yan, but the situation at the moment was not looking so good. Many warriors from the Yang family already went ahead into the meteor formation.

At the moment, the few ones left outside were only Yang Mu, Yang Ke, and Li Fenger. At this time, if they get entangled with the opponents, then it would be hard even for them to get into the meteor formation.

"Big brother, you go first!" Shi Yan roared, "Don't fall into their trap, you will only get more opportunities if you enter inside. Don't get the everyone else implicated because of me."

"The brotherly love is so touching."

Xie Kui sneered, he glared at Yang Mu with a dark evil look in his eyes, "If you're brothers, then you should live together and die together. Hmm, Yang My, last time at Black Rock Island, you killed my fellow junior disciple for this kid. In the eyes of you Yang family people, our lives aren't worth a thing. This time the reason why our Evil Wonderland is going against your Yang family, also has something to do with your unhesitating murder! This time this kid is in trouble again, are you going to die with him for his sake this time?"

"Big brother!" Yang Ke screamed.

While he was talking, Xie Kui and his group already surrounded Yang Mu.

Gu Linglong, Xie Kui, and Pan Zhe attacked together, they formed into a triangular formation to deal with Yang Mu. The three didn't make a murderous attempt immediately, instead they directed their sharp attacks to gather towards the meteor formation behind Yang Mu.

Once Yang Mu backs off, he would land himself into the trap where all the attacks had gathered. Xie Kui and the rest were trying to block off Yang Mu's escape first, so that even at a life and death emergency, he wouldn't be able to escape into the meteor formation.

"I won't leave then."

Yang Mu suddenly relaxed, he glimpsed behind him at the spot where lights gathered, and said with cold pride: "Even if I can't leave, I will drag the you guys down with me! Xie Kui, stop making your fucking excuses. The Evil Wonderland single-sidedly broke the treaty of alliance, and colluded with people from other seas to go against our Yang family. For what other reason can it be than their greed for our Yang family's riches? And that they want to take the Yang family's place in the Kyara Sea?"

Xie Kui sneered, "Your Yang family has been arrogant in the Kyara Sea for too long. Because of the belligerent nature of the Yang family, none of the neighboring big seas have been at peace. The warriors from those seas have held grudges against the Yang family for a long time. With Yang Qingdi getting trapped this time, it's just the right fuse for the situation."

"Hmm, Yang Mu since you don't want to leave anymore, then I won't waste any more time either." Cao Zhilan pressed her lips and smiled, she casually looked towards Shi Yan, "Your big brother wants to protect you, but now he's getting the same outcome as you. Having someone to go to the afterlife with you, you won't be that lonely anymore. Hmm, later when you tell me the method to opening your ring, I will let you die easily, I won't give you extra pain."

"Bitch, you think you've got me for sure now?" Shi Yan took in a deep breath, his expression soon turned vicious.

"Curse all you want, you can curse a few more times before you die, I won't mind." Cao Zhilan still had that calm careless look, as if no matter how badly Shi Yan cursed at her, it won't move her at all, and it cannot affect her mind.

"Yang Ke, you guys go!" Under the siege of Xie Kui and the two others, he suddenly roared: "Remember to revenge for me!"

"Big brother." Yang Ke suddenly smiled, he shook his head, "We've been brothers for all this time, if you are to stay, how can I escape alone? Isn't it just death? When has us, the Yang family members, been scared of death?"

Li Fenger already had one foot in the meteor formation, but ultimately she didn't enter, and instead she stopped. Her eyes gleamed with cold light, as she said coldly: "As if I'm scared of death."

Then, Li Fenger stepped back from the meteor formation, and stood next to Yang Ke again.

"Huff! Huff!"

Heavy panting sounds, suddenly came from inside the field. The attackers that originally had their attention on Yang Mu, Yang Ke and Yang Fenger, couldn't help but look towards Shi Yan when they heard the panting.

Unknowingly, Shi Yan's eyes had turned into a bright red color. His facial expressions were twisted and ferocious. Violent, crazy, bloodthirsty energies surged from all over his body, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling.

His bright red eyes, stared deep into the soul, like a ghost from the depths of hell, with the most extreme evil.

The second sky of Rampage!

"Little Yan!" Yang Mu's face changed, he exclaimed: "What happened to you?"

"I'm fine! Better than ever!"

Shi Yan clenched his teeth, he roared with a low voice. The different negative powers surged towards all directions like enormous waves with him as the center.

The terrifying power that came from Cao Zhilan, was forced more than ten meters away from the frightening air wave formed by these negative powers.

A mass of murderous thoughts uncontrollably appeared in the bottom of his heart.

At this moment, Shi Yan was in the second sky of Rampage. The different negative emotions have started to rush into his mind, gathering with his consciousness, forming into a spiritual storm, sweeping towards where the other warriors gathered.

The spiritual storm formed by different negative emotions, had the evil power to delude people's minds, making them fall into a state of madness.

Wherever the spiritual storm went, those Earth realm warriors seemed to have lost control of the murderous thoughts in their minds, and couldn't help but raise their weapons to attack the people beside them.

"That trick again!" Pan Zha's handsome face showed some signs of fear, "Be careful, don't get affected by his evil spiritual power!"

Wisps of negative powers formed, and gathered on Shi Yan's body.

The martial skill, second sky of Rampage, made him who was only in the Disaster realm increase double in power!

Shi Yan's expression was extremely ferocious, like an evil spirit. He used the negative energies on him to push away the gushing powers that surrounded him, and actually walked step by step towards Cao Zhilan.

"No wonder Pan Zhe and the rest had lost."

Cao Zhilan revealed a serious expression for the first time, her bright eyes shone with a mysterious light, "A Disaster realm warrior, can actually have such terrifying power! Shi Yan, you really surprised me, it seems that I've underestimated you before. You actually didn't take out your real power until now."

"He's actually even stronger than that battle!" Gu Linglong's pretty face changed, she looked at Shi Yan with an unbelievable expression, and couldn't help but exclaim.

In the last battle, Shi Yan was in the second sky of Disaster realm, he had only activated the first sky of Rampage.

This time, Shi Yan was at the peak of the Disaster realm, performing the second sky of Rampage. The atmosphere on him, was not just a bit stronger than the last battle!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 228 - Turn the Tide

In the rubbled palace, most of the warriors from the Yang family, had already went ahead into the meteor formation.

Now, the only ones who still stayed outside, were Yang Mu, Yang Ke, Li Fenger, and Shi Yan.

However, on Cao Zhilan and Pan Zhe's side, there were almost a hundred warriors. Of which Pan Zhe, Cao Zhilan, Xie Kui, Qu Yanqing, and Gu Linglong were all elite figures on the Leaderboard. These five people, were enough to win against Shi Yan's group.

With Shi Yan Inadvertently getting surrounded by the wave-like powers that Cao Zhilan released, Yang Mu also got in the mess by trying to save him. Afterwards, Yang Ke and Li Fenger both knew that their chances were slim, but they stopped, turned around, and stood with Yang Mu.

In the field, Shi Yan finally performed the second sky of Rampage in such a serious crisis. Making the rolling negative energies in his meridians merge with the blood in his body.

At that moment, the power in Shi Yan's body doubled again!

Being at the peak of the Disaster realm, the power on his body kept increasing. Under the refining of the surging negative powers they instantly formed into frightening evil impacts, and actually pushed away the omnipresent powers that Cao Zhilan quietly casted this way.

And Shi Yan himself, started stepping towards Cao Zhilan.

The evil powers of hate, fear, desperation, bloodthirst, and violence, gushed out of Shi Yan's body, this flow of evil power rushed up into the sky like a whirlwind. As Shi Yan walked, the waves of evil power kept forming, and actually transformed into three magnificent mountain-like demonic shadows.

Three demonic shadows were formed with different negative powers. They had Shi Yan's soul imprint on them, and carried surging negative emotions.

The demonic phantoms were foggy, and floated above Shi Yan's head. Their faces were blurred, but gave an extremely terrifying feeling to others.

Shi Yan's eyes were bright red, he coldly glared at Cao Zhilan, murderous thoughts came into his mind. Those three giant demonic phantoms suddenly flew out simultaneously, their big demon claws were like overcasting dark clouds, pressing towards Cao Zhilan.

The faces of everyone in the field, suddenly changed.

Shi Yan's power instantly soared, and formed three giant demonic phantoms on top of his head. The three demonic phantoms seemed like they were illusions, but brought extremely fierce and frightening energy fluctuations. Anyone could see that once they get hit by a demonic phantom, it wouldn't be weaker than a full-power hit from Shi Yan.

"Little Yan! You really are something!" On the side Yang Mu laughed out loud, he held a big sword in one hand, and swung it at the sky.

The giant sword in his hand seemed light as a feather to him. It swung a beautiful arc in the sky. A cluster of bright silver light suddenly shot out, and forced back the approaching Pan Zhe with one blow.

Suddenly, from inside the meteor formation, Yang Xue, Karma, and Jaing Hu Quan appeared, these Yang family warriors that went ahead into the meteor formation, saw that Yang Mu and the others were at such a delay, and finally realized that Yang Mu had probably encountered danger. They actually came back and appeared again.

With the help from Yang Xue and the other Yang family warriors, they temporarily resolved the attacks towards Yang Mu and the two others, unburdening them.

"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"

Three giant demonic phantoms, under the murderous thoughts from Shi Yan's mind, crazily pounced towards Cao Zhilan. The three demonic phantoms were formed purely with the negative powers in the meridians. They weren't afraid of physical attacks, no godly weapon could kill these phantoms.

Under the attacks of these three demonic phantoms, Cao Zhilan's expression also became more serious. While being encircled by three giant phantoms, Cao Zhilan's delicate hand waved slightly, and different energy fluctuations that were different from Profound Qi flew out of his palm. Those strange power fluctuations rippled like water.

Energy fluctuations formed into a strange barrier that was difficult to see by the naked eye, this barrier actually had extraordinary defense power. Under the bombarding of the three demonic phantoms, that strange barrier kept twisting, but never broke.

More traces of sweat appeared on Cao Zhilan's supple cheek. It seemed that also she could defend against the attack of the three demonic shadows with the profoundness of her martial skill, she still had to use up quite a lot of power.

"The Seal of Life and Death!" Shi Yan roared.

The patterns from both hands suddenly glowed in bright light. With seven seals per hand, the seals merged in pairs and suddenly blowed towards Cao Zhilan.

"Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"

Seven deep and fierce bursts came from the barrier formed by Cao Zhilan. The extraordinary barrier that was difficult to see by the naked eye, turned into firefly-like lights that shattered into the sky, and spread everywhere.

Cao Zhilan's pretty face changed slightly, she exclaimed: "Star Shift!"

The lights that spread throughout the sky suddenly gathered quickly, and formed into a smooth flat mirror in front of Cao Zhilan.

At the moment the mirror surface formed, the three giant demonic phantoms just happened to force themselves this way, their claws fiercely grabbing towards Cao Zhilan.

Magically, the three giant demonic phantoms, suddenly disappeared without a trace when they fell into the mirror surface.

Just right in front of Cao Zhilan, those three demonic phantoms, seemed as if they vanished in thin air, not leaving a single trace.

A surprised light flashed across Shi Yan's bright red eyes.

His mind shifted, and with the help of his senses, he realized that those three giant demonic phantoms actually appeared outside the palace, three li away from here.

Cao Zhilan used a profound martial spirit that actually managed to transport the demonic phantoms formed by negative powers, and easily resolved his fatal blow.

"You sure have some methods. Only in the Disaster realm, you can actually force me to use such a defensive martial skill. Hmm, you have enough to take pride in." Cao Zhilan gave a light sigh, and shook her head. With some sympathy she said: "I originally wanted to catch you alive, but since you had such an eye-catching performance, it seems that I'll have to kill you first, then slowly try to figure out the secrets on you."

After those words came out, suddenly there were strange lights glimmering in Cao Zhilan's deep beautiful eyes. Those strange lights circulated in a special pattern in her eyes, light the stars up in the sky, moving in their mysterious tracks according to the laws of the universe.

At the same time, flows of different types of powers quickly surged in Cao Zhilan's delicate body. Inside her body, five different lights the colors of red, yellow, green, blue, and green quietly appeared. These five different-colored lights became more and more obvious, each holy light seemed to be a power entirely different from Profound Qi.

"Five-Colored Holy Light!"

Yang Mu's expression was extremely stern, he suddenly roared: "Shi Yan, you can't fight the enemy head-on, retreat immediately!"

Shi Yan's bright red eyes stared coldly at Cao Zhilan. At this most breathtaking moment, he suddenly closed his eyes!

The faces of Yang Xue, Yang Ke, and Li Fenger suddenly changed. Together they all yelled out, trying to convince Shi Yan to dodge.

The Five-Colored Holy Light, was a Sacred level martial spirit from the Cao family. It is said that the cultivation of the skill was extremely difficult. First you have to cultivate five martial spirits that each form different powers, and then try to master all of those five martial skills, thus owning five different types of powers in one's body. Only then could they start cultivating the Five-Colored Holy Light.

Because the Five-Colored Holy Light was so hard to cultivate, even in the Cao family, there were rarely anyone that could successfully cultivate it. Reportedly the power of the skill was extremely astonishing.

Once Yang Mu and the rest saw the five different-colored lights coming from inside Cao Zhilan's body, they immediately recognized this legendary martial skill. They hurriedly tried to advise Shi Yan to dodge.

However, at this crucial moment, Shi Yan actually close his eyes!

After Yang family warriors like Yang Mu, Yang Xue, Li Fenger shouted in shock, their expressions appeared to be extremely anxious. They wanted to go help Shi Yan, but they were stopped by the opponents in front of them, and had no time to spare.

"I know those three giant demonic phantoms are quickly flying this way, but, I think you won't be able to wait until their help comes." the Five-Colored Holy Light came out, and a flow of extremely dangerous power presence came from her body. That Five-Colored Holy Light suddenly gathered in front of her voluminous breasts.

Five types of holy light, quickly formed into one broad beam holy light that was wide as a sky-reaching pillar. Devastating energy fluctuations came from inside that holy light, and suddenly shot out.

Its target was pointed straight at Shi Yan!

"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"

The wide Five-Colored Holy Light shot out of thin air, its speed was faster than the naked eye could catch.

Shi Yan stood firmly in his place.

"Whoosh!"

The Five-Colored God Light shoot through his body, its force was like a laser beam. It shattered one of the skyscraping pillars behind him, and continued to shoot forward, crumbling another palace on its way.

"Little Yan!" Yang Mu screamed, his expression was grievous.

"Hmm?" There were bits of mysterious light gleaming in Cao Zhilan's beautiful eyes, her pretty face was a little surprised. She said faintly: "Another illusion. You've escaped this time, but are you going to have such great luck next time?"

In the stone fragments that flew all over the sky, another Shi Yan's shadow slowly appeared. Using the Electric Shift and the Phantom Shift, and with the magical mental state of the second sky of Rampage, Shi Yan was able to predict the attack speed and direction of the holy light ahead of time, thus dodging the fatal blow of the Five-Colored Holy Light.

"This time, I won't dodge."

His bright red eyes calmly looked at Cao Zhilan. Shi Yan's tone was flat, without a single trace of emotion.

Wisps of scorching flame power quietly seeped out of the Blood Vein Ring. The flame power swept through his meridians, wisps of flames came of out the nostrils and eye corners of Shi Yan, the condition of his body was extremely strange.

At the crucial moment, the then thousand year-old Core Fire had reached out in aid once again, injecting the fire power that can burn all beings into his body!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 229 - Counter-attack

"Dude, you scared the crap out of me." Li Fenger stuck out her tongue, and revealed an expression of lingering fear, "Ha, you can even dodge the Five-Colored Holy Light, you certainly are no ordinary person."

Yang Mu's expression also loosened, he threw a look at Shi Yan from far away, signaling Shi Yan to find an opportunity to retreat back to the Meteor Formation.

"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"

The harsh wind sound came again.

The wave of Five-Colored Holy Light that was dodged by Shi Yan came back, and actually shot towards Shi Yan's back after crushing another palace.

"You're not going to dodge anymore? Are you for real?" There was a mocking smile on Cao Zhilan's lips, "Let me see your courage then."

"Little Yan, don't get triggered by her, this Five-Colored Holy Light is formed by five different types of powers. Even a normal Disaster realm warrior, probably won't be able to handle it. Don't act rashly." Yang Mu shouted.

Yang Ke and Yang Xue also tried to advise him.

Shi Yan closed his eyes again.

The Five-Colored Holy Light that came back brought an energy fluctuation that could destroy that heavens and earth. It blew towards Shi Yan's back.

"Boom!"

Clusters of flames continuously flew out of Shi Yan's body.

The scorching flame power that came from the Core Fire instantly turned the area behind Shi Yan into a sea of fire. Crackling sounds appeared in the air, and the fiery power that could destroy all beings gushed inside that flame.

Just like that, the Five-Colored Holy Light fell into the sea of fire formed by the flames of the ten thousand year-old Core Fire.

"Sssss!"

Inside the sea of fire, there came strange sounds. They could see that the Five-Colored Holy Light was being burnt by the flame power inside the sea of fire.

Firelight of five different colors appeared from inside the sea of fire. The power of this Five-Colored Holy Light was rapidly being burnt by the sea of fire, and its power was quickly being weakened.

The ten thousand year-old Core Fire at the moment could count as a Sky Fire. The power of a Sky Fire was earth-shattering, able to burn all beings.

The sea of fire formed by the flame power of this Core Fire, also had the elemental properties of a Sky Fire. That scorching flame power, was able to burn anything into flames.

The different types of powers and energies were also no exception.

The Five-Colored Holy Light rushed into the sea of fire, and was turned to ashes by the flame power at such a quick speed, only leaving colorful five-colored smoke and ashes behind.

"I told you, I won't dodge anymore."

Shi Yan finally opened his eyes again. He glared coldly at Cao Zhilan, "Inside your Five-Colored Holy Light, there is your soul seal, and your soul consciousness can lock my location, Next time no matter how I try to dodge, I would still be endlessly chased by your Five-Colored Holy Light. So, I'm not going to dodge anymore."

"You can actually sense my soul consciousness?" Cao Zhilan;s beautiful eyes glinted with mysterious colores, "Only a Nirvana realm warrior that has formed a Sea of Consciousness can sense my soul lock. You're only in the Disaster realm, how can you possibly sense my soul lock? I don't understand."

"There are way more things that you don't understand." A trace of disdain flashed in Shi Yan's bright red eyes. Then he lightly shouted: "Counter-attack!"

The three demonic phantoms that flew in from outside the palace suddenly surged into the middle of the pursuing warriors. At the same time, Shi Yan's soul consciousness formed into a soul storm, adding the different negative emotions into it, and started a raging soul storm where the crowd of people was the most concentrated.

Warriors under the Nirvana realm, couldn't form the sea of consciousness, and could only use their mind power. They couldn't form attacks that can target souls.

However, Shi Yan was able to use the Soul Gathering Pearl, to unbelievably form the Sea of Consciousness ahead of time. With the help of his Sea of Consciousness, he first saw through all the secrets of Cao Zhilan's soul lock. Now he was using soul attacks to bombard those pursuing killers.

The formation of the Sea of Consciousness, meant that Shi Yan's evolution of the soul, was more successful than everyone here!

With the Sea of Consciousness, Shi Yan's soul senses were in every corner. He could use soul attacks to go against any soul, to perform a surprise attack.

The Sea of Consciousness that was never used before, suddenly bursted out with the attack of the soul storm!

Wherever the soul storm went, those pursuing attackers became red-headed. Then completely forgot who they were, and raised the weapons in their hands to attack the allies next to them.

Waves of soul storms affected dozens of pursuing attackers, making those attackers go into disorder, and become insane.

Taking advantage of the situation, Shi Yan used his mind to control those three demonic phantoms. Those demonic phantoms were formed with pure negative energies, and flew around in the field, going through the bodies of warriors.

Whenever a demonic phantom went through the body of a warrior, that person's life force would be immediately cut off, and die on the spot.

Shi Yan suddenly crossed his legs and sat down on his spot.

Using his mind to control the three giant demonic phantoms, he was also gathering soul consciousness at the same time, adding in the negative emotions, forming a soul storm that made people lose their sanity. Thus continuously influencing the battling enemies, making the pursuing attackers start to go crazy.

"Soul consciousness! This is soul consciousness!"

Cao Zhilan's Soul Martial Spirit, after a moment of comprehension, finally realized something. She couldn't help but shout, her face was filled with shock.

"What?"

Gu Linglong's pretty face changed drastically, she shook her head unbelievably, "This kid is clearly only in the Disaster realm, how can he possess the Sea of Consciousness?"

Cao Zhilan didn't answer, she copied Shi Yan and also sat down. The storage ring on her hand flashed, and a red leather battle drum appeared in the palm of her hand.

"Bum! Bum! Bum!"

Across from Shi Yan, Cao Zhilan's legs were crossed, and her fair hands hit beat by beat on that battle drum.

The sound of the drum seemed to have a mysterious power that twisted soul consciousness. The beating of the drum seemed to have stabbed into Shi Yan's head like a piercer, seeping into Shi Yan's Sea of Consciousness, making him unable to form soul consciousness to form an attack again.

This battle drum, was clearly made to go against the Sea of Consciousness of Nirvana realm warriors.

"Bum! Bum! Bum!"

The strange sound of the drum rang throughout the field. Each of the warriors that were turned to insanity by Shi Yan's soul storm, had regained clarity in their eyes, and slowly awakened.

Shi Yan's face changed, he abruptly stood up, and nodded towards Yang Mu: "Retreat."

The three demonic phantoms that were formed with negative energies became a little out of control due to the disorder in Shi Yan's Sea of Consciousness. They started to split into streaks of pale smoke, raveling towards Gu Linglong and the others.

The soul storm was no longer working, and even the demonic phantoms formed with negative energies were hard to control. At the same time, the fatigue in his body became heavier and heavier. The aftereffect of the second sky of Rampage, seemed to have slowly started.

In this kind of situation, Shi Yan made a prompt decision. He knew that he they continue the fight, they were probably going to be killed one by one by the opponents.

"Retreat!"

Yang Mu roared, his shoulder bumped and sent Yang Ke straight back into the Meteor Formation.

He was scared that Yang Ke might act stupidly again, so he sent him inside ahead of time. Then he finally shouted towards Li Fenger and the rest that were not far away: "Let's go!"

Feeling the fatigue in his body rush in like waves, Shi Yan no longer overexerted himself, and hurriedly retreated backwards.

A graceful figure wearing a fiery red armor suddenly appeared into view. Shi Yan slightly dazed, then he realized that the beautiful figure was actually He Qingman.

He Qingman's pretty face was cold, she performed an intense martial skill, and fought with Yang Xue.

When Yang Mu's loud roar came, He Qingman snorted coldly, the movements on her hands became more and more intense, with the ferocious look on his face as if she was going to keep Yang Xue from escaping.

"You wanna die!"

Shi Yan was just about to storm back towards Yang Xue's direction, when he clearly saw the intense movements on He Qingman's hands. He snorted coldly, and raised his hand, the Life Seal formed with Profound Qi suddenly bursted out.

He Qingman was just concentrating on her fight with Yang Xue, and out of nowhere she realized there was a turbulent fluctuation coming from behind her. Her pretty face changed, and when she turned her head she immediately noticed Shi Yan's Life Seal attack.

A strange expression appeared on He Qingman's flirtatious face. She bitterly threw a glare at Shi Yan, then suddenly withdrew herself to back off towards Yang Xue's direction.

Yang Xue, who was dueling with her, clearly had a great opportunity, but surprisingly didn't make a killing attempt. Instead she suddenly backed off into the Meteor Formation.

Shi Yan was stunned.

Yang Xue had obviously held back. If she didn't hurriedly back into the Meteor Formation, and fought back at He Qingman. Then He Qingman, who was busy with dodging the blow of the Life Seal, definitely would not have blocked an attack from behind her.

"Mind your own business!" He Qingman's charming figure drifted away like the wind. She quietly cursed out while dodging Shi Yan's Life Seal.

Shi Yan dazed.

Glimpsing towards He Qingman a few more times, and remembering back to Yang Xue's strange actions, Shi Yan suddenly came to a realization.

So these two women, had been pretending all along!

The two seemed to be fighting very intensely, but in reality they never made murderous attempts. They were only making a show in front of everyone.

Shi Yan, who had reacted to the situation, still had a cold expression on his face. He said coldly: "Piss off!"

He let out the Dark Shield, and petrified his body. Shi Yan was like a sharp sword, quickly sweeping past He Qingman's side and quickly rushing towards that Meteor Formation.

He Qingman raised her hand, beams of sharp bright light shot from her five fingers, and all blew at Shi Yan's back.

The bright light that seemed intense, actually didn't have much invading power on his body. If Shi Yan didn't shatter his Dark Shield on purpose, this blow from He Qingman, wouldn't even be able to break the most simple Dark Shield.

This woman, still had some touches of sentiment in her.

Through this blow, Shi Yan had finally confirmed that even though He Qingman came to the Chasm Battlefield, her objectives were different from Xie Kui's. She didn't actually want to kill them.

Shi Yan's figure disappeared within a flash. He vanished at where the dark grey cloud was the most dense. Yang Mu laughed loudly, and disappeared last.

Pan Zhe and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces. They rushed towards that area with the pursuing killers, and were just about to enter into the Meteor Formation.

"Let's not chase first!"

Cao Zhilan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly stood up. She shook her head with a serious expression, and explained: "There is a formation in there, it's quite dangerous. The reason why the Yang family members can get in and out safely, is because they already resolved the formation. But if you enter rashly, you will be attacked by the formation."

"Then what do we do?" Gu Longlong clenched her teeth, and said bitterly: "Are we just going to let this go? Hmph, I thought you were pretty strong, yet you still can't do anything with that brat Shi Yan? And you said leave him to you. I just shouldn't have trusted you, if I had come along, we definitely would've been able to kill him!"

"Little sister Gu, if you're so confident, then I'll give him to you next time." Cao Zhilan didn't get mad, she smiled casually, and said: "But now, everyone calm down. Can you wait for me to break the formation for you first?"

Everyone was silent, and then they all nodded.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 230: Lost

Translator:AMY

Editor:Vick

Inside the Meteor Formation.

Meteorites as big as millstones were falling from the sky one after one, and their impacts were extremely violent.

As soon as he entered the Meteor Formation, Shi Yan immediately saw a meteorite landing beside him. Gray smoke was very thick in this place; Shi Yan couldn't see anyone. When he used his Soul Consciousness, he couldn't sense any life signal around him, either.

As he entered the formation, Shi Yan felt as if he had walked into a strange environment where his five senses were clogged up, and his Soul Consciousness was hindered.

Remembering the words of Jiang Hu Quan, seven steps to the left then five steps to the right, Shi Yan followed this simple footwork and walked deeper into this strange Meteor Formation.

He couldn't see people nor sense anything with his Soul Consciousness except for the meteorites falling over one after another.

Jiang Hu Quan's footwork was indeed very magical. Following this pattern, Shi Yan could see the meteorites falling one by one, but none of those meteors could hit him. When some of the meteorites were about to hit him, Shi Yan wanted to try to block the meteorites using his body, but he soon found out that the meteorites fell to his side instead of hitting on him. It was like as long as he followed Jiang Hu Quan's footwork, he would never get hit.

Shi Yan calmed down and sped up his pace to get through this Meteor Formation.

Suddenly, a strange thought came out from the Blood Vein Ring. Shi Yan was startled. He halted immediately. He used his Soul Consciousness to sense, and his face slightly changed.

The Earth Flame became very excited. It even wanted to break out from the Blood Vein Ring's constraint. It was unknown why it became agitated inside this Meteor array.

The Ice Cold Flame was also present inside the Blood Vein Ring. As the Blood Vein Ring seemed to know that the Ice Cold Flame was all along a threat toward Shi Yan, it used a magical power inside the ring to bind the Ice Cold Flame to prevent it from using its ability to attack Shi Yan.

However, the Blood Vein Ring's attitude was very loose towards the Ten Thousand Year Earth Flame. It seemed to know that the Ten Thousand Year Earth Flame wouldn't harm Shi Yan, so not only did it construct a comfortable environment for it inside the ring, but also didn't bind the Earth Flame.

This meant the Earth Flame could come out from the ring as easily as it wished.

This time, the Earth Flame's abnormality was that it wanted to come out.

"Don't."

Shi Yan used his Soul Consciousness to try to stop the Earth Flame, but he found that he was already too late. From the moment he released his Soul Consciousness, the Earth Flame had already flown away from the Blood Vein Ring, heading towards his right side.

Inside the Meteor Formation, Shi Yan's Soul Consciousness couldn't detect any life fluctuations around him, but this restriction seemed not to degrade his connection to the Earth Flame.

Maybe that was because the relationship between him and the Earth Flame was already too close; that there was a strange connection between them. Even Shi Yan if didn't release his Soul Consciousness, he still could feel the location of the Earth Flame.

Boom Boom Boom!

One after another, the meteorites continued to fall from the sky. If Shi Yan didn't follow the footwork pattern, he definitely would have been hit.

The Earth Flame ignored Shi Yan's warning and flew away. It seemed to be attracted to something. At this time, if Shi Yan still didn't continue to move, he would probably lose the Earth Flame's location if the distance between him and the flame became too far.

Inside the Chasm Battlefield, there were many barriers, if he lost the connection with the Earth Flame, it would not be easy to find it again. At this time, the Earth Flame was only one step away from fully ascending from their location.

Also at this time, if there were someone who wanted to catch it, as long as they knew the right way, they could ultimately replace Shi Yan and establish a deep connection between him and the Earth Flame, and thus became the Earth Flame's new master.

Shi Yan's face looked uncertain. He pondered for a while, and then he decided to catch up with the Earth Flame.

As he changed his pace, he immediately used his Essence Qi to burst toward the Earth Flame's location like a sharp sword.

Boom Boom Boom!

At the moment he changed his footwork, the meteorites inside the Meteor Formation suddenly came and crashed at him as if they had eyes.

Whosshhhh!

His shadow was like lightning, passing the falling meteorites with his fastest speed while avoiding them.

Boom Boom!

A huge meteorite suddenly came and crashed Shi Yan's back.

An extreme force of impact burst out from his back. Although his petrified body could withstand the impact, he couldn't maintain his speed, and thus he became the target for other meteorites.

In just a few seconds, his body couldn't bear the impact from five meteorites, and his body was also exhausted. Under this bombardment, his mouth started to gush out blood again.

Shi Yan stopped and didn't dare to make any move. He silently sensed his injuries with a little impatience.

At the previous fight with Cao Zhi Lan, he had used the Second Sky of Rampage, and his meridians had also absorbed a lot of Essence Qi from the dead. Now, the backlash started to show its effect, and his body became weaker.

At this time, he was hit by five meteorites and damaged badly. If it wasn't because of his Petrification Martial Spirit, he would have already have fallen to the ground under those attacks.

The Earth Flame was 100 meters in front of him. For now, this distance was like a death road which was tough to pass through. If he weren't careful, he would be hit again.

Inside this array, he was not sure when Cao Zhilan's group would appear. If he lost his consciousness here, not only would he continue bearing the impact of those meteorites but he also had to face the risk of being detected by Cao Zhilan and the others.

But if he followed the footwork, he could still get through this Meteor Formation and thus avoid the danger from the meteorites and Cao Zhilan.

However, if he did so, he would probably lose the Earth Flame.

With a sullen face, Shi Yan looked hesitated. In his mind, he kept weighing gains and losses and needed to make a decision soon.

I'll ignore it for now.

Ten seconds later, Shi Yan made up his mind to put aside the Earth Flame first and wait for his body to recover before he returns to find the Earth Flame.

He was ready to leave.

Bzz Bzz Bzz

Suddenly, a dazzling red light came from Earth Flame's direction. A strong burning fire energy suddenly burst out. The Earth Flame was very excited; it used its mind power to urge Shi Yan to keep up.

Shi Yan was stunned.

The mind power from the Earth Flame was very clear; it seemed like it had found something and told Shi Yan to hurry up.

As the Earth Flame didn't have a solid form, it couldn't be hit inside the Meteor Formation. It also didn't know that every step that Shi Yan took faced a considerable danger. It was just calling Shi Yan, wanting to share its findings with him.

Struggling inside his heart and feeling the call from the Earth Flame, Shi Yan eyes changed again and again.

Damn, bring it on!

A moment later, Shi Yan changed his decision; he took a deep breath and swallowed a few of Qi Refining Pills. After he had felt the Profound qi inside his body restored a bit, he triggered the Electric Shift and flew toward the Earth Flame's direction.

"Boom Boom Boom !"

Another three meteorites hit his body; the fierce impact-power damaged his body and blew him into the air. He gushed out a mouthful of blood.

By relying on Petrification and Immortal Martial Spirits, he didn't care about his damaged body; he triggered the Electric Shift again, and finally, he arrived at the Earth Flame's location before other meteorites fell near his location.

Everything became quiet again.

As he entered the area where the Earth Flame was, the meteorites suddenly disappeared.

With the mouth full of blood, Shi Yan fell on the ground, and his face looked surprised at this area.

It was an ancient array with the size of a house. Outside the ancient array, many circles of the energy flow were formed. These energy flow blocked the meteorites and prevented those meteorites from entering this array.

Inside the ancient array, Shi Yan couldn't hear anything.

The Earth Flame was floating in the middle of the ancient array.

A thumb-sized crimson red crystal laid inside the groove in the center.

It seemed like that crystal was the supply source of this ancient array, overflowing red firelight and transmitting some sort of energy to this array.

Outside the ancient array, there were also many grooves. Each of those grooves had a different color crystal, and each of the crystals transmitted a strange energy to provide energy to this ancient array.

The Earth Flame was floating above that red crystal and jumping cheerfully, seeming like it wanted to absorb the energy inside the crystal.

After Shi Yan had entered and examined this ancient array, he was about to ask the Earth Flame what this red crystal was used for, but he found the crystals around the ancient array burst out a colorful halo all of a sudden.

The ancient array that was initially quiet started to run automatically after he had entered. Being surprised a bit, Shi Yan knew that this array was probably going to be activated.

Without thinking furthermore, he quickly sent a message to the Earth Flame, "Get in first!"

The Earth Flame bounced as it seemed to find something abnormal. It only hesitated for a bit before immediately drilling into Shi Yan's Blood Vein Ring.

After seeing the Earth Flame return, Shi Yan was relaxed and prepared to leave this mysterious ancient array.

However, when he wanted to leave, he found that the strange energy flow outside the ancient array became a barrier that blocked the way in and out at the moment the ancient array started moving.

Shi Yan's head hit the barrier while it directly pushed his exhausted body into the middle of the ancient array.

Shi Yan was aghast.

The crystals outside the array were shining dazzlingly. The ancient array suddenly spun up as if it was a disc. Through a dazzling crystal light, an extraordinary energy wave came over.

Shi Yan disappeared instantly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The Meteor Array.

In another account of the old array technique.

Yang Mu, Yang Xue, Yang Ke, Li Feng'er and other warriors of the Yang family, were all standing in the old array technique formation. This formation was quite similar to the one of Shi Yan, the only small difference was of the energy crystal around the array technique.

At this time, the energy crystal kept releasing a dazzling light.

The Yang Family's warriors then entered into the old array technique, following the time when the light was released and disappeared continuously.

Yang Mu's group followed Jian Hu Quan's method, each person of the Yang family used exactly this method to move forward when entering into the old array technique, hence, they were not affected by the special outer space meteorite.

According to Jian Hu Quan, this way led to the exit of the Meteor Array.

Thus, Jian Hu Quan had reminded every one of the Yang family to not hesitate in standing in the middle of the old array technique, or else they would have had been pushed out by the old array technique.

Quickly, all the warriors of the Yang family went through into the old array technique and disappeared from the Meteor Array. Each person, like when Shi Yan had just entered, could not have seen each other's back as it was not possible to see anything inside the Meteor Array. Upon entering the old array technique, everyone would be teleported in a blink, so no one was aware of one another's situation.

However, thanks to Jian Hu Quan's encouragement, they did not hesitate and entered the old Array technique right away. This was the reason why Shi Yan's warriors lost trace of Yang Mu's warriors in the Meteor Array.

Outside of the Meteor Array,

Cao Zhi Lan had beautiful, tender long legs with strange light flaring up in her eyes. The Soul Martial Spirit was controlled by her spirit, which then started to analyze the transformation of the Meteor Array. The Soul Martial Spirit then realized the miraculous movement of the Meteor Array.

All the people of Pan Zhe stood outside the Meteor Array. Not a single person dared enter.

Cao Zhi Lan who had been using the Soul Martial Spirit for a while, suddenly burst into laughter, slowly stood up, and then said, "With the Meteor Array, you can either go to the left or to the right. As long as you do not make a wrong move, the meteorites cannot attack you. Well, if you choose go on the left, move seven steps to the left, then five steps to the right, and vice versa. You can move to the right seven steps, then to the left five steps, and then you can get out of the Meteor Array."

"So, should we go to the left or to the right?"

Gu Ling Long knitted his brows and irritatingly said, "Inside the Meteor Array, there are two sure ways out, which may possibly lead to two different areas.Our target is the Yang family, so we should first figure out the direction of the Yang family, and only then will we be able to pursue them."

Cao Zhi Lan calmly asked, "How can we know the path that the Yang family had taken?"

Xie Kui's face darkened with a murderous look in his eyes, "Yang Mu is easy to deal with. If he isn't already dead, he will surely find a way for revenge. If we fight with the Yang family, we cannot let them have a single chance of survival, we simply cannot let anyone live! When Shi Yan and I had fought, I recognized that he had vigorous Flame power. I had just used my Soul Martial Spirit recently and discovered that there was a very strong movement of Flame power on the right."

Cao Zhi Lan faintly smiled, "Maybe Shi Yan is on the way out on the right. Yang Mu will not be separated from Shi Yan. If Shi Yan is there, the Yang family will be there too."

"Good, we'll follow the way on the right then." Pan Zhe nodded, and spoke to warriors of the Penglai Divine land who stood behind him, "Remember carefully of Miss Cao's words, once entering the Meteor Array, they were to first move to the right seven steps, then to left five steps, not daring to make a mistake."

"Ok, I'll lead" Cao Zhi Lan calmly entered first.

In the middle of the immense and oppressively hot desert.

A figure with their arms and legs up, like a dead squirrel, slowly breathing and exhaustively tired. Many different powers started to recover inside of his body and the negative emotions inside of the meridian silently scattered out.

The desert temperature was scorching, but there was no sun. The sky was vivid red, like the color of fresh blood

Looking around carefully, there were uneven dunes out there. There was no signs of life, no greenery, and no sound whatsoever.

A flaming power stream flew out from the ring, flying around flexibly in the heated desert. It seemed to signal something.

"This place makes me uncomfortable" A flow of cold flames from the Blood Vein Ring circulated around. "This strange atmosphere has scorching powers, the air blast seems to belong to the sun, but there is no sun, I do not know what is going on…"

"This is somewhere in the area of the Chasm Battlefield. Ugh. Strange indeed. The earth flame seems to like this place very much so. After coming here, he seems to be happy" Shi Yan replied.

He was kicked out by the old array technique, and fell down in this vast desert. He did not have any other old array technique.

His whole body was injured, he did not have anymore energy to explore this mysterious place. He then laid on the ground without moving, silently recovering. "Um, we cannot see the sun in this place, but there is still the intense power of the sun, very strange indeed."

The ice cold flame was musing for a while before it suddenly said, "This place is very suitable for your Refining Technique, you can rely on the mysterious power here, use the Earth flame to keep practicing the Refining Technique, this will help your body become stronger."

"Recover first then we will see." Shi Yan did not refuse and smiled miserably while looking up to the sky. He stopped talking to the ice cold flame, and focused on slowly recovering.

After taking the Refining pills, the power spread out and combined with his profound Qi. Without using too much energy, his profound Qi was getting stronger by the minute and the consumed Qi was replenished quickly.

Refining pills were a marvelous drug which restored profound Qi. Refining pills were treasured in the Endless Sea, only powerful warriors could take them whereas normal warriors did not have enough ability to be able to consume the Refining pills.

The therapeutic power of the ten Refining pills was enough for the profound Qi of a warrior at the Earth level stage to restore quickly. For Shi Yan, who had only the Disaster Realm peak, the effect of these ten refining pills was more than enough.

The profound Qi was silently concentrating, Shi Yan relaxed his mind, and started to realize the strange things that was happening inside of his body.

The injured body, was recovering rapidly under the effect of the Immortal Martial Spirit. Bones, which had been destroyed by the meteorites, were strengthened every minute; broken blood vessels were healed in a very short time.

A normal person would have needed a few days to recover, but he only needed a few minutes.

Inside his meridian channel, a flow of air quickly circulated and filtered the energy, which had been refined by the Mysterious Martial Spirit. So that it could be absorbed directly.

However, negative thoughts appeared, and silently disturbed Shi Yan's mind, pulling him down to the deep dark abyss.

This time, about ten warriors had died inside of the castle.

As a result of the death of the ten Earth level stage warriors, their energy was now being transferred into him. Negative feelings created from refining this energy was enough for him to lose his mind and go insane.

After slowly sensing for awhile, he realized that it was not easy to stay strong-minded. Shi Yan contemplated for a moment and decided to hide behind the dunes.

Places that he went, others could also find out. If Cao Zhi Lan's warriors came while he was refining the energy and got crazy, it simply would not be safe.

After spending some time recovering, his body was restored a little bit. He then released the Finger Gun. His ten fingers were then like ten sabers arising out of the sand, making way for him to get into the dune.

The Earth Flame flew around outside, It seemed to sense Shi Yan's intentions and stopped careening before his body disappeared behind the dune. Shi Yan, once again, immersed himself in the Blood Vein Ring.

Holding his breath, Shi Yan went ten meters inside the dune until his whole body was covered with sand and could not move any further, he then stopped.

Not long after that, the refining meridian channels reached to the key point of time. He finally could not resist the persistent negative thoughts and started losing his mind.

Deep down, ten meters inside the dune, Shi Yan was struggling with all the sand enveloping him, the pressure of the sand on him made it impossible to utter a single word.

The sand became a natural chain that temporarily binded him.

Shi Yan then lost his mind and wriggled about mindlessly. He could not think of using the Finger Gun to claw his way out…he only kept struggling inside of the dune, squirming about mindlessly.

A long time had passed.

Shi Yan's struggle weakened and he stopped yelling. All strange energy silently flew out from his meridian channels, spreading to every corner in his body.

Shi Yan gradually lost his perception and did not realize that his body had transformed. He unwittingly had let strange energy run inside of his body, pervading his arteries and bones.

Time had slowly passed.

Shi Yan suddenly woke up after a long time. He immediately realized that his exhausted body started to gain its full power back.

No matter if it was the profound Qi or his own body, both fully recovered to the max, and it couldn't be better.

"Oh?" The light of profound Qi on his belly kept condensing and shrinking. Although there was no one conducting it, the light of profound Qi was refining quickly.

Following the light of profound Qi, every corner of his body was acting like sponges, drawing on the profound Qi energy which was flowing out from the light.

Shi Yan's consciousness ran around his whole body inside out, his mind was suddenly omniscient.

Right after that, an exciting smile appeared on his face. He then started to relax his spirit and depended on the transformation to move the energy from the light of profound Qi to his body.

Harnessing the power from that energy, his arteries became sparklingly transparent, like a miraculous delicate jade.

His arteries were changing and gradually expanding whenever profound Qi flew in.

Expanding arteries helped profound Qi move faster inside of his body. Which meant that his capacity for profound Qi was much higher. His body movement was also even quicker.

The allobiosis of arteries was the best visual sign to see when the stages of Disaster had broken through to the Earth level stage.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 232: The Earth Realm

Translator: Editor:

Inside the dune.

Shi Yan's entire body luminesced dazzlingly since his tendons and vessels had been overwhelmed with the bountiful Profound Qi which made his vessels sleek and smooth. As a result, the veins on his body were also developed, enlarged, and became much sturdier.

The running speed of the Profound Qi was getting faster while the flow of the Profound Qi kept moving nonstop then branched forth, pouring into the blinding rays of the Profound Qi light.

The Profound Qi's light on his belly was continually being depressed and refined as it had propelled the stored energy inside of that ray of light so that it kept on increasing, which was the result of that peculiar strength.

That fantastic strength was released from his meridians which had then promoted the miraculous effect of the Profound Qi light. Thanks to this mysterious effect, the Profound Qi light kept on being condensed and refined nonstop, and it didn't seem to stop even though it had already tripled in size.

As the vessels had been enlarged and hardened, Shi Yan's body seemed to be bloated, swarmed by heavy sensations of pain. However, the pain that ensued from the bloating was nothing compared to the hardship of the martial arts cultivation.

Shi Yan held his breath as he was initiating the realm of his meditative state while his entire body and mind were concentrating on the process in which the Profound Qi light was transforming his body.

"Ah!" said the Ice Cold Flame, as it suddenly sent out a message from the Blood Vein Ring, "Are you going to break through the Earth Realm?"

"Yes, that's right."

"Very good…very good..!" the Ice Cold Flame displayed a wicked tone, "You have already obtained another Flame. If you use the burning fires of the Earth Flame to temper your vessels during your cultivation, your vessels will be more tenacious and resilient. As long as you can withstand this arduous cultivation, the circulation speed of the Profound Qi in your vessels will be much stronger than that of the other ordinary Earth Realm warriors that have been trained with the same martial art techniques as you have, which naturally means that you will be quicker than them when performing such techniques, so… what do you think of this?"

Shi Yan's eyes had suddenly brightened up as he exclaimed, "Not a problem at all. I am connecting with the Earth Flame now. You don't have to do anything this time. Anyway, you are in the confinement area of the Blood Vein Ring, and the communication between the Earth Flame and me is no longer difficult as from before."

"That's good since I can't use my strength either way for now, so I will not be able to help you. Alright, after using the Earth Flame's power to temper your body, you still have to be on the alert and try not to be too harsh because the Earth Flame is now equivalent to the Heaven Flame; its heating power can easily burn you down into ashes. Remember this carefully; you have to carry on just one step at a time.

"I got it."

Shi Yan then moved his consciousness from the Ice Cold Flame toward the Ten Thousand Year Earth Flame's direction in the Blood Vein Ring, sending a clear message that he wanted to ask for the support of its heating power to temper his body.

The Earth Flame could not send out a visual message, but it still displayed its excitement and joy. As soon as the Earth Flame showed its emotions, Shi Yan immediately realized that many scorching energy fibers had shot out from the Blood Vein Ring and were now running along his finger toward the vessels inside his body.

The torment from being burned by the burning fires had been spreading all over his body as his original face in being total comfort had now become fierce.

He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath before urging the power of the burning fires so that it was dispersing into the vessels in his body. Right after the Earth Flame's burning fires had thoroughly penetrated into his vessels, the once bright translucent vessels were now turned into the brilliant colors of a fire crystal.

At the same time, when the Earth Flame's burning forces had seeped into his body, a tiny trace of a black impurity which was instantly incinerated into ashes by the Earth Flame's burning fires appeared in the vessels under the constant incineration Flame's burning fires and was then expelled through his pores.

Absorbing a few impurities was inevitable when his vessels were developing, as the existence of impurities would have certainly affected the resilience and plasticity of his tendons and vessels. Normally, after having broken through the Earth Realm, the warriors would usually be so overwhelmed with joy that in the majority of time, they hadn't noticed the appearance of the impurities as their vessels were being enlarged.

Even though they had known that the impurities would have also appeared while their vessels were being developed, they had no solutions to avoid it.

However, these peculiar body refinement martial arts techniques could have easily taken advantage of the Heaven Flame's power to purify all the impurities that were left in Shi Yan's body, as well as enhance his vessels' resilience at the same time.

Anyway, body refinement martial arts techniques were originally used to temper magical weapons since each magical weapon needed to have gone through thousands of tempering and purification processes for the purities to be removed so that the weapons would dominate the battlefield without being defeated by superior weapons.

"Alright." as the Earth Flame was pouring more and more scorching forces into his body, Shi Yan could feel that even his vessels would have burned down, so he hastily sent out a message to ask the Earth Flame to stop. Thus, the sweltering power of the burning fires from the Earth Flame was then silently ceased.

Releasing a long sigh, Shi Yan stopped thinking and then put his mind in the Ethereal Realm, sustained his restful mind, and suffered the pain from the heat's movement inside his vessels as he gritted his teeth while being on the alert.

He gradually relaxed and enlarged his vessels, receiving many streams of the Profound Qi that were massively flowing into his vessels like surging tides. After a while, his vessels had quietly absorbed a lot of the Profound Qi, which resulted in the decrease of the Profound Qi that were now moving inside the vessels.

The Profound Qi also blended with the peculiar strength that had been refined by that Mystery Martial Spirit. This strength seeped deeply into Shi Yan's vessels, amending and soothing his painfully cracked vessels a little bit.

He could clearly feel this peculiar strength's existence which seemed to make his vessels sturdy and resilient. As long as these mysterious forces ran inside his vessels, he could instantly have a miraculous fantasy that his vessels would never break.

The Mystery Martial Spirit was marvelous indeed.

Time quickly passed by.

After an unknown duration of time, his vessels had stopped enlarging. Since right now, they were like a fire crystal that flared up the heart-stirring glowing red light. When the power of the burning fires had gradually vanished, and the red light also faded away, his vessels were finally recovering, little by little, as they regained their normal state.

The Profound Qi halo on his belly shrank to the peach-like size, radiated sparkling light which contained powerful energy fluctuations.

After going through this refinement, the Profound Qi had been increased five times more than before.

Shi Yan's mind flickered as the Profound Qi was suddenly poured into his vessels, inducing the moving speed of the Profound Qi inside his vessels to be tripled so that the vessels' capacity for the Profound Qi had also increased significantly.

Shi Yan then comfortably released a Life Seal.

The handprint was sparkling with seven beams of lights because it was now big as a basin, compared with the normal palm-size from before. He suddenly launched the strike, zooming up above his head.

As soon as this Life Seal was released, it pierced through the ten-meter-tall dune above his head like a magical weapon, breaking the dune, opening up the glowing red sky outside.

The sky was as red as fire; the atmosphere was sweltering, and everything was the same as before.

Shi Yan beamed a faint smile as the vessels on his feet suddenly produced an explosive sound, and his body then instantly moved like lightning, soaring aloft.

Standing on the dune, bowing his head looking down at the sand crater, and Shi Yan saw that his illusory figure had gradually disappeared.

After breaking through the Earth Flame, the speed of his martial arts performance would be several times faster than before, and thus his strength must have also skyrocketed as well.

Previously, he hadn't been skillful in changing the phantoms. However, as he had just reached the Earth Realm, he could now arbitrarily perform it.

Looking up to the sky, Shi Yan gradually restrained his joy as he then searched inside the Blood Vein Ring for a while before taking out the Sound Stone, trying to make contact with Yang Mu's group.

However, there was no response after his voice had been transmitted into the Sound Stone. It seemed that the Sound Stone wasn't working anymore.

Shi Yan's face became grave while he tightly knitted his eyebrows. He then tried again to transmit his voice into the Sound Stone, hoping for a response to come out. Regretfully, it was unknown whether because of the situation or other reasons that the Sound Stone didn't have any reactions.

Eventually, Shi Yan had to accept that he had lost contact with the Yang family's people.

In the vast Chasm Battlefield, being an outsider as well as without the Sound Stone's intercourse, he had no way to find Yang Mu's group. In this immense desert, his soul consciousness couldn't detect any living fluctuations; there was no the sun nor the moon nor the stars. He couldn't find the direction to move forward, didn't know where the road ahead led.

Shi Yan suddenly felt a little unconscious.

A small crimson red flame was quietly flying out of the Blood Vein Ring, gathering on his chest, joyfully dancing and jumping.

"You're going out again?" Shi Yan forced a smile and temporarily forgot all about the unknown directions. He then used his soul consciousness to send out a message to ask with excitement, "So? Do you probably know the direction? Hmm, I still don't know which way to go. If you have any suggestion, I will follow you."

The Ten Thousand Year Earth Flame beautifully flickered in the air like a fire wizard and then concernedly retrieved most of its flame power to reduce the heat that Shi Yan was unlikely to endure.

After having received Shi Yan's message, the Ten Thousand Year Earth Flame didn't waste more time and proactively led the way.

Without the sun, the moon, and the stars, Shi Yan couldn't clearly identify the direction, though he just vaguely felt that the direction that the Earth Flame was heading towards was the hottest place in the desert.

"Ok. I am going with you." Shi Yan revealed a smile and nodded. He joyfully followed the Earth Flame, heading with it towards the direction that it was leading him without overthinking.

It was still early anyway and even if he had to stay in this Chasm Battlefield for three more years, temporarily losing his direction was not a terrible thing. Thus, he was not too anxious.Under the red fire sky.

In this endless desert, many beams of light flashed up in different areas at the same time.

Besides Shi Yan, Cao Zhi Lan, Pan Zhe, Gu Ling Lung, Xie Kui, Qu Yan Qing, He Qing Man, and almost a hundred of the other warriors that had also arrived at this desert. Although they had entered that Ancient Formation as a group, for some reason, they had been transported to different areas.

Pan Zhe, Cao Zhi Lan and more than ten other warriors who didn't belong to the group of the two of them that had been moved to the same area. Meanwhile, Gu Ling Lung and Qu Yan Qing had been transferred to another totally different area. Meanwhile, Xie Kui and He Qing Man, who were always together, had appeared in two different but close areas; they then quickly found each other.

Many of the Earth Realm warriors, who had also been scattered in different areas of this immense desert, were mentally fatigued since they couldn't identify their coordinates because they didn't see the sun, the moon, or the stars.

Like Shi Yan, those who had arrived at this peculiar space couldn't use the Sound Stone to make contact with anyone. In this place, the sensing forces of the soul consciousness were dramatically weakened, and thus their sensing powers were also very feeble.

Therefore, once falling into this place as well as being unlikely to find other companions, when the warriors realized that both the Sound Stone and the sensing power was of no use, they were all in a daze like Shi Yan, without knowing any directions or where to go first in this boundless desert.

The feeling of losing their purposes had dispirited them severely.

After having arrived at this place, as those pursuers all realized that it was very hard to find their target as well as the way to go back, they all had a toneless look on their faces.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 233: Killable

Translator: wuxia dream Editor: wuxia dream

"Miss Cao, your Spirit God Martial Spirit is always miraculous. Can you find out the location of Shi Yan and the Yang family from here?". On a dune, after having tried the Yin Jade as well as failing in releasing the spirit power, Pan Zhe dispiritedly asked Cao Zhi Lan in the end, setting his hope on this woman.

Cao Zhi Lan's eyebrows slightly slammed together. She closed her eyes and silently sensed around for a while before opening her eyes again and gently shaking her head. "I can only feel some special power fluctuations in a particular range. I think the Yang family's group has been out of the range right now, and thus I can't identify their direction".

"As what you said, staying here means that we all get lost?" Pan Zhe shook his head and burst out laughing. "This damn place doesn't even have the Transfer Formation to go back. Would we get stuck here forever?"

"I don't want it either." Cao Zhi Lan's face was indifferent. "Although we don't know how big this place is, we can continue searching around and probably find out some unusual things. The one who has created this place couldn't just leave no trace. Hmm, I need a little bit time".

"Being in the same place with Miss Cao is my honor". Pan Zhe eagerly said, his eyes slightly brightened.

Cao Zhi Lan did not reply and started searching for the unusual traces. A strange light flashed up again from between her beautiful eyes.

"Ge (Chinese way to call an older brother), what should we do now?". Both He Qing Man and Xie Kui were standing on a dune.

There were the other five Earth Real warriors of the Evil Wonderland surrounding them. These five warriors, together with the other two, were also lucky to be transferred to this place.

The five warriors were besieging He Qing Man and Xia Kui in silence, preventing the warriors of other groups from overhearing their conversation.

Xia Kui coldly harrumphed and replied with a somber face and cold eyes, "You ask me, and then I ask whom?"

"Ge, you weren't like that before." He Qing Man was a bit upset. Her beautiful face looked like she wanted to cry. "I remember that you have loved me a lot before. Why are you treating me like this now? Why?".

Xia Kui's look was cruel. "You don't know?"

"Not at all." Under Xia Kui's fierce gaze, He Qing Man. She was startled, timorously stepped back, but still tried to show her stoutness.

"When we had arrived the Sky Sea, you insistently refused to come here. Since then, I figured out your innermost feelings that you are not heartfully with our Evil Wonderland. However, I still did not expect that you could recklessly act like this! The fight between you and Yan Xue inside the Palace was just a game?". Xia Kui suddenly shouted after finishing his last sentence.

He Qing Man's soft body trembled. "Brother, you could recognize it?"

"Yes!" Xia Kui laughed coldly. "Not only did I realize it but I also knew that you did not even use the Martial Spirit. How much energy did you use? You think Cao Zhi Lan, Qu Yan Qing, and Pan Zhe are all stupid? They just don't want to be nosy. If this is spread out, your honor and the Evil Wonderland's reputation will be destroyed! I don't want people to say that we, the Evil Wonderland, still have any relation with the Yang family!"

"Ge, the relationship between Yang... Yang Xue and I have always been good; I could not kill him". He Qing Man shook her head; her eyes were red.

"This is war! You are not allowed to let your personal feelings disturb you!". Xia Kui's face was cruel and wicked. "You did not use all of your energy on the last shot to defeat Shi Yan. You and Yang Xue might be close, but this Shi Yan, how come you still could not defeat him? I doubt if I should continue having you with us. Will it be a wrong decision or not?"

He Qing Man gritted her teeth as she could not deny it.

"I can let go of what happened, pretending that I didn't see it. But if it happens again, don't blame me for being heartless". Xia Kui coldly continued. "Remember, the Evil Wonderland is involved in this war. From now on, every one of the Yang family is our mortal enemies. It will never change. You and I are both outstanding warriors of the Evil Wonderland, everything we are doing now is for ourselves, do you understand?"

He Qing Man bowed her head and said nothing.

"You should think about it yourself. I've said what I should say; I hope you won't disappoint me next time. If it happens again, we are no more brother and sister, and I will be the first one who punishes you!". Xia Kui flipped his sleeves and left with a cold face. He considered the future of the Evil Wonderland to be his, catching and killing the Yang family were his compulsory oath.

Anyway, with the importance of the Evil Wonderland in the Kyara Sea, once the Yang family recovered its power and wanted to take revenge, the first ones they would kill were them.

A stream of the red burning fires drew a beautiful curve. The flames sparkled everywhere, that fire halo moved faster and faster.

Behind the red halo of firelight was a huge figure, which looked like a dead spirit and was as fast as lightning. He followed the halo of firelight and kept the distance of ten meters from that halo all the time.

While the Earth Flame was flying fast in the air, the supreme burning fire power uncontrollably spread out. Shi Yan also felt unbearable with that burning power.

The ten-meter distance was the maximum that Shi Yan could bear, the limit he could do.

If shortening the distance with the Earth Flame, that burning firepower would make him hardly breathe. Because the burning fires penetrated into the Profound Qi in his body, it proactively released the opposing forces to resist, which would consume a lot of his profound Qi and exhaust his body very fast.

Therefore, ten meters was the most suitable distance for him to break through to the Earth Realm. Shi Yan felt that the forces inside his body had gone through an earth-shaking transformation. This change was not simply an increase in the number of the forces but also an enhancement of his knowledge, his energy, his profound Qi. Everything had jumped to the new Realm.

He could now skillfully control his profound Qi. His soul consciousness seemed to be present in each flow of the Profound Qi. When his mind flickered, the Profound Qi from every vessel of his body would quickly spread out and transformed into a shape that he wanted.

The profound Qi stopped struggling and became easily controllable.

As long as his mind could imagine and his spirit could take control, the Profound Qi would be able to condense and transform into many marvelous desired forms immediately, no matter if they were birds, trees, nunchakus, weapons, etc... The bird which was created by the profound Qi could deliberately fly in the sky, plants and trees could be vivacious, weapons could be incredibly vigorous and firm. The Earth Realm was a process of clearly understanding the forces inside the body. In the beginning, the profound Qi was only one of many energies inside his body. Now, the Profound Qi became an expansion of his body, a part of his body, the core of the power, and also the holy spirit on which he could rely.

"Is it still far?". Shi Yan sent out the message while his body was quickly gliding on the sand. He suddenly stalled, took out some Refine Pills and swallowed them all. After this, he continued moving forward but with the slower speed while both gliding and waiting for the pills' therapeutic effects to spread out all over his body.

In the Chasm Battlefield, Refine Pills were the simplest and the most efficient way to restore the profound Qi. Anyway, the Sky and Earth spiritual auras here were extremely diluted; it should take ten times longer to recover the Profound Qi here than in other areas. As soon as the Earth Flame realized Shi Yan's speed was decreasing, it also slowed down, transmitting its happiness and eagerness.

"Is it very fast?". Shi Yan stopped and released his soul consciousness to search around carefully.

His soul consciousness was like rippling waves which were hindered by this strange space. They could not move as comfortably as they were outside. The spreading speed of his soul consciousness was also slower several times; the covering range was also smaller dozens of times.

"Oh? There are traces of beings!". Suddenly, the ambiguous living vibrations appeared from the remote area where his soul consciousness was exploring. These vibrations evidently belonged to the Earth Realm warriors. Shi Yan's spirit was convulsive. His instinct told him that it was probably Yang Mu's group. Or even if it wasn't Yang Mu, as long as they are adventurers, he still could exchange information, asking them where he was and how to get out of here.

It was unknown how long and how far he had been following the Earth Flame in this area. He had doubts about this place and was lonely for so long. He wanted to talk to someone.

"You come back here first. Slow down a little bit. I will go over to see some people." Shi Yan sent out a message. The Earth Flame twisted involuntarily, and slowly got into the Blood Vein Ring afterward. The Earth Flame was the Heaven Flame which was incredibly powerful, but it still not evolutional yet. Even if it finished the evolution, there were still many other existences that could dominate it. Otherwise, the Ice Cold Flame shouldn't have been imprisoned many times.

There were many miraculous precious treasures in this world which prevented the Heaven Flame from fleeing. For example, he could take advantage of the Soul Gathering Pearl to make the soul of that Demon Master separate from the body. There were also some other miraculous treasures which could capture and confine the Heaven Flames. Therefore, the Earth Flame was safe when staying inside the Blood Vein Ring.

After the Earth Flame had gone inside the Blood Vein ring, Shi Yan retrieved his soul consciousness that he had released. He then followed the guiding direction of his soul consciousness and kept moving toward the target.

After half an hour, Shi Yan quickly moved behind a dune all of a sudden. He extruded his head out of the dune while squinting and looking toward some people in the distance who were approaching to where he was now.

Shi Yan could easily see people coming from behind the dune. However, as the distance was far and he only extruded his head out, it is hard to see things. Shi Yan was not hasty and still kept waiting.

Finally, he recognized a beautiful figure in a firing-red armor among those people. Although he couldn't see her appearance, he was confident that prominent appealing body was He Qing Man.

After having realized He Qing Man, Shi Yan fixed his eyes on the other people behind her. He then recognized Xie Kui according to his old memory.

After attentively watching for a long time as well as releasing his soul consciousness once again, he could identify Cao Zhi Lan, Pan Zhe, Gu Ling Long, Qu Yan Qing, those who were the famous outstanding warriors on the combat list. They did not accompany Xie Kui's group.

His soul consciousness was like the Heaven eyes which helped him gradually realize the real abilities of that group of people. Shi Yan slowly retracted his head, activated the Finger Gun to bury himself under the dune. He slowed down his breaths and started to hide all of his body's auras.

There were total eleven Earth Realm warriors including Xie Kui and He Qing Man and no Third Sky of the Earth Realm warrior. I can kill them!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 234: Defeat you

Translator: Wuxia Dream/Mercurial Editor: - -

The sky above the endlessly immense desert was red. It was sweltering.

A line of eleven warriors was slowly moving in the scorching desert. Xie Kui was leading while He Qing Man lagged far behind from him.

The warriors of the Evil Wonderland gathered around Xie Kui, ignoring He Qing Man. As they seemed to know who was going to be the future Master of the Evil Wonderland, they decided to follow Xie Kui after the dispute between Xie Kui and He Qing Man without making any attempts in mediating the conflict between Xie Kui and He Qing Man.

He Qing Man with her appealing body was far behind alone. Her gorgeous face looked worried.

"Remember, in the fight with the Yangs this time, if He Qing Man continues not using her full power, you guys can detain her so that she won't be our encumbrance.". While leading with a cold and gloomy face, Xie Kui lowered his voice commanding the following warriors of the Evil Wonderland.

"Yes, sir!". They nodded and quietly looked at He Qing Man far behind with meaningful eyes.

He Qing Man's beautiful eyes had a dull look. She apparently knew that her fellows kept their watchful eyes on her, but she couldn't do anything. At this time, she regretted not leaving the Chasm Battlefield and returning to the Kyara Sea sooner. She did not want to be part of this anymore.

However, no one could find a way back. Going back alone without being sure about the direction was dumb.

Although she was in a dead-end situation and knew that Xie Kui and his fellows wouldn't be nice to her, she had no choice but follow them.

A patrol of eleven warriors was moving forward to a dune. Five warriors of the Evil Wonderland were closely following Xie Kui and considered Xie Kui's command as their mission.

The other warriors who belonged to the Penglai Divine Land and the Heaven Lake Divine Land did not talk too much either. They silently followed Xie Kui, hoping that Xie Kui would help them find their other fellows and a way to get out of this devilish desert.

"Boom boom."

Suddenly, a big explosive sound came up from the dune in front of them.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh."

A screeching tornado suddenly appeared and quickly approached them. Golden-sand engulfed the entire sky, six massive whirls completely covered this area. No one could see anything in this thick golden-sand mist.

A warrior was pulled into the howling tornado and was twisted by the golden-sand without being able to move.

"Who is it?". Xie Kui shouted. A small long snow sword instantly emerged from his wrist.

The hilt of this sword suddenly generated a dazzling yellow halo. As soon as Xie Kui launched a slash, many different points of light spread out from the inside that dazzling golden halo, forming a beautiful curve, going into the dune in front of him.

"Bang!"

A figure emerged from the dune all of a sudden and quickly dashed towards Xie Kui, crossing those yellow lights.

"Shi Yan!" Xie Kui's face slightly changed. He suddenly burst out laughing coldly and said, "It's good that you are here! I was worried I could not find you! You voluntarily come out; you really want to die!"

Right after finishing his words, Xie Kui's body slightly leaped up, retreated into the dune and disappeared without a trace.

After Xie Kui's disappearance, another warrior was tightly tied up by the tornado that was formed by the Gravitational Field in the desert. The convoluted force in this field did not allow that warrior to move. He could only scream out from the inside of that tornado while the profound Qi speed in his body was getting slower as well.

The screech of the howling wind came up. He Qing Man, who lagged far behind, also lunged towards Shi Yan like a strong wind.

There were full of complicated emotions in He Qing Man's eyes. However, she wasn't hesitant to launch the attacks toward Shi Yan. As soon as her appealing body leaped up, many sharp wind blades plunged out and created strange screechy sounds in the air.

At the same time, Xie Kui extruded his head out of the dune where he was hiding. His snow sword discharged a dazzling yellow streak of light.

An earth dragon made of golden sand suddenly flew out from the dune. Many golden sand walls also extruded next to Shi Yan.

"Shi Yan, my Martial Spirit can control soils and sand. Killing you here is as easy as turning my hand over." Xie Kui coldly smiled and continued, "You should have died sooner! Who are you to have Xin Yan's attention? Only I who is the future master of the Evil Wonderland deserve to have a beautiful lady like Xin Yan! You don't deserve her!".

Shi Yan was standing motionlessly with a cold face in the middle of the golden-sand. His look was cold-hearted.

He Qing Man's wind blades darted towards Shi Yan, striking his face. However, he kept standing motionlessly.

After all of the wind blades had pierced through Shi Yan's body, He Qing Man realized that they had shot his shadow only.

Xie Kui's eyes shrank with fear. He recognized that his golden-sand Earth Dragon, together with those walls, had made Shi Yan's shadow to be the attacking target. The real Shi Yan had already stayed away to avoid the attack.

"I wanted to fight with Xie Kui only, right inside this dune. You should not be involved".

After Shi Yan raised his eyebrows and flickered his consciousness, an invisible Gravitational Field swept over from his right and instantly detained He Qing Man's sexy body.

At the same time, another Gravitational Field silently approached Xie Kui and also tightly tied him up all of a sudden without giving him time to take precautions.

"Ah."

Activating the Electric Shift, Shi Yan plunged to Xie Kui as fast as the lightning.

"As soon as my legs touch the ground, this thing of yours doesn't affect me." Xie Kui frigidly laughed while his body went back into the dune again in a blink, escaping from the confinement of the Gravitational Field.

Xie Kui had two kinds of Martial Arts: The Tree Spiritual Martial and the Earth Spiritual Martial. As long as his two legs remained on the ground, he could comfortably hide inside the earth. It was not easy to defeat him except that one was capable of killing him after one strike only.

Although Xie Kui had already disappeared into the sand, his voice still came up from underneath, "Shi Yan, I will cut your head off, I will keep it until I see Xin Yan again. I will take your head and give it to her. Is it interesting?"

Shi Yan was standing on the dune with an ignorant face while quietly urging his negative forces.

Right after the three big demon mirages which were condensed by the negative forces suddenly appeared, they immediately dashed towards the warriors who had been tied up by the tornados.

Shi Yan stood still on the spot, closed his eyes, seeming to wait for something.

Out of Shi Yan's expectation, Xie Kui didn't care to save his fellows who had been in the confinement of the Gravitational Field. Instead, he still stayed hidden inside the dune and quickly moved to Shi Yan's feet in silence.

A cruel smile beamed out from the corner of his mouth. A harsh light flashed up and instantly disappeared in his eyes.

No matter how Xie Kui could imagine, he would never believe that Shi Yan had successfully formed the sea of consciousness. In a particular range, no living movements could escape from the vision of his soul consciousness.

Xie Kui kept himself completely hidden inside the dune without exposing any part of his body. Therefore, it wasn't easy for Shi Yan to catch and kill him although Shi Yan could identify his location. However, if Xie Kui wanted to attack Shi Yan, he had to expose himself, and this was a good chance for Shi Yan.

"Boom boom boom."

A big sound reverberated right under Shi Yan's feet. A bunch of earth clubs emerged from underneath the sand. Shi Yan's body kept swaying and swinging in the middle of those earth clubs and then suddenly cast out toward one direction.

Inside the dune, Xie Kui quickly moved to the place where Shi Yan would land and patiently awaited. As soon as Shi Yan descended, he would instantly burst through the sand and launch one single powerful strike to kill him.

While Shi Yan was still in the air, many energetic seals, one after one, were condensed and released from between his two hands. The Life Seals and Death Seals had already stacked over each other even before his feet touched the ground.

The Life and Death Seal pounded straight down on the ground.

"Boom."

A terrified explosive sound came up from the place where Shi Yan was going to land. When the explosion resounded, a figure was knocked straight out from inside the dune; even that snow sword was also struck away that figure's hand by the great Life and Death Seal.

After Shi Yan had landed, he stretched out his hands grabbing the hilt of Xie Kui's sword and then activated the Electric Shift dashing towards Xie Kui like an electrical current.

The corners of Xie Kui's mouth were full of blood. After having been hit by one full-power strike of the Life and Death Seal, his body was injured. If there wasn't the protection of the earth armor, his body's system should have had completely crushed into ashes by this Life and Death Seal.

Seeing Shi Yan approaching as fast as the lightning, Xie Kui hurriedly used his old trick going back inside the dune.

As soon as one of his feet touched the ground, Shi Yan quickly glided over and lifted his left foot stepping on Xie Kui's right foot. Xie Kui felt extremely painful on his right foot before he was about to disappear underneath the sand.

Although he still tried to hide into the sand, he now realized that the sword had pierced through his other foot.

"Run? You still want to run?". Shi Yan's eyes looked cruel, and his face was brutal. He was staring at Xie Kui while coldly laughing.

"You! You!". Xie Kui's face dramatically changed. Shi Yan was still firmly stepping on his left foot. The sword pierced through Shi Yan's left foot first and then through Xie Kui's right foot. Their left and right feet both stuck together.

To prevent Xie Kui from hiding into the sand, Shi Yan had daringly speared the sword through his right foot.

"Boom boom."

As their feet had been pierced through together, Xie Kui and Shi Yan were now in the face-to-face position. The forces inside their bodies furiously churned up, and their martial techniques were ready to be launched. A drastic fight was about to happen.

With one foot being tightly speared through, the other foot being heavily stepped on by Shi Yan's foot, Xie Kui had no way to make any moves.

At the same time, Shi Yan's Petrification Martial Spirit started to be activated. Shi Yan's entire body became as hard as iron, the Second Sky of Rampage appeared once again, the number of forces inside his body was doubled just in a blink.

"Boom."

Energetic Seals violently exploded between Shi Yan and Xie Kui. Faint yellow lights emitted around Xie Kui's body while his two hands formed an invisible Seal which created miraculous rippling waves outside his chest to protect himself from Shi Yan's attack.

"Cut my head off?". Shi Yan displayed his fierce look while freely releasing the tremendous power of the Second Sky of Rampage. The Life Seals and Death Seals were constantly striking Xie Kui's chest and destroying all of Xie Kui's opposing forces.

Shi Yan's Petrification Martial Spirit, his Refinement Body, and his body's sturdiness were some things that Xie Kui could have never acquired.

In the Second Sky of Rampage state, the forces that Shi Yan could gather was far more than that inside Xie Kui's body. Therefore, in the frontal fight like this, Xie Kui was the only one who was crushed and destroyed as he had no remaining defensive power.

"Explode!" Shi Yan crazily shouted, the Life Seals and Death Seals stacked up and struck Xie Kui's head altogether.

Xie Kui's head exploded after this strike. Skull and blood scattered everywhere. He died right away.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 235: Today was better than before.

Translator: Wuxia Dream/Mercurial Editor: - -

When Xie Kui's head exploded, a flock of warriors inside those tornados was also swallowed up and devoured by the three demon mirages.

After gathering the negative feelings, the three demon mirages inside the Gravitational Field could submerge those Earth Realm warriors in the craziness after only one strike and then easily took their lives.

The ability of these Earth Realm warriors of the Kyara Sea was no exceptional. They did not have the Martial Spirits nor secret weapons nor peculiar defensive forces, and the Gravitational Field was also confining them. They were just like a chamois waiting for being butchered.

Xie Kui' s soft body without the head fell. A stream of spiritual power flowed out and went into Shi Yan's meridians.

"Swoosh."

While one of his hands grabbed the big snow-white sword and drew it out from his foot, Shi Yan looked at Xie Kui's body without the head and cruelly said with a sarcastic tone, "You dared to fight hand-to-hand with me. You deserve to have a terrible death like this!"

With the Petrification Martial Spirit and the Immortal Martial Spirit continually being practiced and tempered, the sturdiness of Shi Yan's body was not something that other warriors could ever imagine. None of the same level warriors could defeat Shi Yan in a hand-to-hand fight.

With the effect of the Immortal Martial Spirit, his pierced foot started recovering little by little.

Shi Yan urged the Electric Shift again. He went into the tornados, standing inside them. His Mystery Martial Spirit absorbed all the spiritual powers which were massively flowing out from the dead warriors' corpses.

The Gravitational Field which was confining He Qing Man shrank all of sudden. As the golden-sand had blocked her vision, she didn't know what had happened. Thus, as soon as she saw Shi Yan, she instantly launched the attacks again.

"Enough!" Shi Yan frowned and shouted. "Everyone is dead. You still want to fight?"

"Everyone is dead?" He Qing Man's beautiful eyes were confused. "Where is my brother? You are not capable of defeating him. His Realm is higher than yours; he can also easily hide into the sand. You are not his opponent."

"Are you talking about Xie Kui?". Shi Yan pointed at the body without the head int the distance. "He is over there. Except for you and me, there is no one alive here".

He Qing Man was frightened. Her prominent body quickly flew to Xie Kui's body.

"Ah!"He Qing Man terrifyingly screamed out loud with fear.

She dazedly stood beside Xie Kui's corpse, covering her mouth, her beautiful eyes were full of sadness. She lowered her voice and said, "He is dead, everyone is dead. The future hope of the Evil Wonderland, the pride of being the future master of the next generation has gone just like this..."

He Qing Man was stunned as if she was facing a fatal attack. She mumbled to herself with her shocked face.

Shi Yan wasn't in a hurry to leave yet. Instead, he stood motionlessly, releasing his soul consciousness to sense the living movements around.

Shi Yan didn't know that Xie Kui and He Qing Man had separated from Cao Zhi Lan before arriving here. He had thought that Cao Zhi Lan's fellows were nearby. In this fight, Shi Yan had killed everyone except for He Qing Man, but he had also consumed a lot of his power. Although he was still in the Second Sky of Rampage state, he would quickly exhaust when the counter-attack spread out.

If Cao Zhi Lan was nearby, he had to immediately retreat as he couldn't continue fighting with his current status.

He closed his eyes, released his soul consciousness and silently sensed around for a while. After being certain that there were no living movements, he felt assured and slowly walked to He Qing Man. "Where are other people?"

"Who?". He Qing Man lifted her head up, bewilderedly looked at Shi Yan with a dark face.

"Where are Cao Zhi Lan and Pan Zhe?". Shi Yan asked again.

"I don't know." He Qing Man shook her head. "We were pushed out from that Ancient Formation and were separated. You are the first one we met since then."

Shi Yan contemplated for a while before calmly speaking, "Ok, I know. See you again next time."

"You, where are you going?". He Qing Man shouted.

"I don't know." Shi Yan stopped for a while, looking at her. "Our standpoints are conflicting. You better return to the Kyara Sea. Being alone in the Chasm Battlefield is very dangerous".

"You've killed my brother; I have to avenge him." He Qing Man sighed. "You've killed him; you can also take my life. Shi Yan, I couldn't imagine how come your power could have improved that much in such a short time. I remember that when you were in the Black Rock Island, your cultivation base was only the Second Sky of the Disaster Realm. If Yang Mu didn't save you that time, maybe you..."

Shi Yan contemplated without saying a word.

"All of them are dead. I am the only one surviving. Tell me, what others would say when they see me later?". He Qing Man revealed a sad smile.

Shi Yan shook his head and released a sigh, "You should not go to the Chasm Battlefield."

"I did not want to go there either." He Qing Man gently shook her head and reluctantly said, "It was my Master's command. If I didn't go, it meant I didn't obey the order. Not only would I have troubles but the He family would also be involved".

"Hmm, you stand in between, it was not easy." Shi Yan's face was astounded. "Maybe Yan Mu's fellows are not here. Perhaps I am alone in this place. Your group of pursuers might be on the way to come here. Currently, no one knows the way out of this immense desert or no clues of where to search. Hmm, we still should separate soon. If others find you being with me at the same place, I am afraid it is not good for you."

"Even if they don't see you and me at the same location, it is still uncomfortable to face them." He Qing Man miserably smiled. "When we were outside the palace, Cao Zhi Lan and Pan Zhe already recognized the fake fight between Yang Xue and me. If my brother and my fellows were still alive, they would have said nothing. But now I am alone; I don't know how those guys will treat me."

Shi Yan knitted his brows in silence.

He suddenly said after a while, "Anyway, because you and they are allies, they may provoke you, but they will not kill you. Don't worry, having regard for Yang Xue and Xin Yan, I will not harm you if I see you next time. I need to go now. Take care of yourself." After speaking, Shi Yan turned around and quickly left without letting Ha Qing Man have a chance to say anything more.

After Shi Yan had absorbed all of the powers of total eleven warriors including Xie Kui, his meridians currently started refining, and powerful negative feelings also started spreading out. Perhaps he would be immersed in the craziness and lose his consciousness again.

Once losing his consciousness, he only had two options, either finding a woman to give vent or binding himself and suffering the pain alone.

The relationship among He Qing Man, Yang Xue, and Xia XinYan was superb. Because of Yang Xue, He Qing Man had been mistrusted and already sacrificed a lot. Shi Yan couldn't consider her the target to whom he would give vent.

Moreover, as He Qing Man belonged to the Evil Wonderland, he could not completely trust her. He couldn't let himself be unconscious next to that lady. Very dangerous.

Leaving He Qing Man, Shi Yan quickly moved towards the hottest direction in the desert as fast as the lightning.

While moving forward in the desert, he could apparently feel that the pain on his foot was fading away, and the wound was healing little by little.

Inside his meridians, the spiritual Qi of Xie Kui's fellows was refining rapidly, different kinds of negative feelings started spreading out. Shi Yan was trying to restrain himself.

It was unknown whether because he was entering the Earth Realm or because his nerves were getting stronger that the negative feelings which were spreading out from his meridians still didn't drive him crazy yet. It was still bearable.

Except for the heavy breaths, the reddened face, and a little pain on his head, the negative feelings did not pull him into the endlessly deep abyss nor made him unconscious this time.

A long time after that.

Familiar peculiar forces spread out from inside his meridians. 720 meridians in his entire body altogether released the energy that eased his mind. With this energy moving inside the body, he felt comfortably warm as if he was soaking in a hot spring.

This time, the Petrification Martial Spirit and the Immortal Martial Spirit didn't take those peculiar forces. Instead, all of those forces torrentially poured into his heart.

The Star Martial Spirit!

Shi Yan's pupils shrank. He couldn't help but curse and immediately used his mind to control these peculiar forces' intention in changing the direction.

Regretfully, before he could do something, his heart had already released a powerful attraction force to absorb the strange powers completely.

He suddenly stopped.

Gritting his teeth, Shi Yan silently sensed his body for a while. He then discovered that even though more and more star lights appeared in his heart, there wasn't any transformation occurring. The Star Martial Spirit in his heart couldn't gather the Star powers, and he didn't know how to urge the Star Martial Spirit either. Thus, the peculiar forces pouring into his heart was such a waste.

Anyway, before he could obtain the controlling method related to the Star Martial Spirit of the Three Gods Sect, the Star Martial Spirit was helpless in increasing his forces.

"Whoosh."

After seeing no one beside Shi Yan, the Earth Flame flew out from the Blood Vein Ring again without Shi Yan's command.

Turning into a dazzling flame, the Earth Flame started leading the way, eagerly flying toward the hottest direction in this desert.

Shi Yan reluctantly followed it.

He had no target nor direction to seek in this desert. Therefore, following the Earth Flame was not a bad choice anyway. The Earth Flame might lead to an unknown way out. Perhaps the area that excited the Earth Flame could have something which also surprised him.

With this thought in his mind, Shi Yan followed the Earth Flame in silence although he didn't know what was awaiting him.

Time quickly passed.

He didn't know how long he had been following the Earth Flame in this desert, but he had already taken the Refine Pills three times because of his profound Qi being dried up. He had used all of his Profound Qi in moving in this desert, and he also had to replenish it three times. Shi Yan guessed he could have been going around in this desert for more than half a month.

This strange place had neither the Sun nor the Moon nor the Star nor the darkness, except for the glowi ng red sky.

After a long journey, he had shortened the distance between him and the hottest point. The Earth Flame was getting more excited; Shi Yan could even feel its soul shivering.

However, Shi Yan was getting weaker.

The closer he got to the hottest point, the more uncomfortable he could feel. Under the terrifying heat, even though the Heaven Flames had tempered his body, he still had to use more of his profound Qi to resist.

After having kept running like this for another while, when he nearly couldn't sustain anymore, the Earth Flame joyfully shouted eventually. Shi Yan saw the place for which the Earth Flame had been longing.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 236: The Sun Refined Spirit

Translator: wuxia dream Editor: wuxia dream

A significant angular meteorite plugged in the desert.

That meteorite was generating beautiful lights. The whole object was glowing red, emitting terrifying Sun's burning fires. The sunlight was too robust and dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes.

The meteorite was like a small mountain. The majority of it was buried deep inside the dune, and only one-third of it exposed.

Blinding red light was discharging from the meteorite, and its scorching fire power engulfed the entire area. The water inside Shi Yan's body had evaporated a lot.

If an ordinary person came here, that person would be burnt and quickly become a desiccated corpse in only around one hour.

Although Shi Yan had gone through the annealing process of the Earth Flame many times, he still could feel the severe pressure which made him hardly breath when facing this terrifying heating power of this meteorite.

There was a mysterious movement coming out from inside the meteorite. While watching the meteorite from a distance, Shi Yan immediately felt that his sea of consciousness was agitated nonstop. As he was affected by the strange power inside the meteorite, he was nearly unable to control himself, heading into that meteorite.

Shi Yan believed that once he came closer to the meteorite, as soon as his body slightly touched the burning fires next to the meteorite, he would immediately turn into ashes.

Not to mention the Earth Realm warriors, even the body of a God Realm master was not sure to remain intact under that meteorite's burning fires.

Shi Yan did not dare to take a risk, he just silently watched the huge meteorite from a distance.

The Thousand Year Earth Flame had soon flown out. When he was still startled, the Earth Flame headed towards the meteorite and disappeared into it.

Shi Yan was surprised. When he tried to contact with the Earth Flame, he realized that once he released his soul consciousness, the meteorite instantly emitted a terrifying power that violently stirred up his sea of consciousness, forcing him to retreat.

"How come?" The Ice Cold Flame's message from the Blood Vein Ring suddenly came out. It had been a long time since the Ice Cold Flame had communicated with him. As soon as it appeared, it shot out a series of icy power.

The icy power quickly surged up in Shi Yan's body, spreading out to every corner of his body. Under the effect of the icy power, Shi Yan's emotion and reckless body soon stabilized. "Oh? You can release powers?"

"Yeah, this devilish ring knows you are in trouble, so it has loosened its restraint a little bit." The Ice Cold Flame replied and kept silent again. It was seemingly releasing its spiritual power to observe around.

Not long after that, the Ice Cold Flame sent out a surprising feeling. "The Sun Refined Spirit."

"What?" Shi Yan was astonished. "What did you say?"

"That red meteorite is the Sun Refined Spirit from the center of the Sun. It is the precious Heat of the universe", The Ice Cold Flame explained. "The Sun Refined Spirit can only be found in the center of the Sun. It is the core firepower of the Sun. As you have practiced some Heating Techniques, if you can have the Sun Refined Spirit, your power will increase immensely."

"Is it useful for the Thousand Year Earth Flame?"

"Not only useful! This Sun Refined Spirit is enough for it to have a quick breakthrough to a soul completion and a strong fire power which is not less than mine. Once the Earth Flame absorbed the Sun Refined Flames in the Sun Refined Spirit and fused with its burning fires, its living form will immediately change".

Shi Yan was panicked. "What? Anything else?"

The Ice Cold Flame hesitated a bit before continuing, "There seems to be something hidden inside the Sun Refined Spirit. It has an extremely violent vibration which was as strong as the powerful soul attack of a God Realm master."

"There is something inside?" Shi Yan got surprised with his eyes and mouth wide opened. "The Sun Refined Spirit is obviously from the Sun in the sky. How come there is something inside? Would it come from the Sun?"

"It is not necessary from the Sun." The Ice Cold Flame contemplated for a while. "According to the legend, warriors who reach the True God Realm can be considered Gods. They have a superpower that can destroy the earth. Their bodies can break all the restraints in the world and fly out to the sky. It means the True God Realm warriors can go to the Sun..."

"Go to the Sun?" Shi Yan's eyes brightened. "According to you, although the thing inside the Sun Refined Spirit is not from the Sun, it is still in the hands of the True God Realm warriors?"

"Yes, that's what I meant."

Shi Yan didn't say anything more.

From a hundred meters far away, staring at that Sun Refined Spirit which was releasing dazzling burning fires and feeling his eyes hurt, Shi Yan slowly closed his eyes and mumbled to himself, "Is it impossible to come closer…?!"

Although the Earth Flame had tempered his body and there was a lot of burning fires' power of the Earth Flame inside his body, he still hardly endured the scorching Sun Refined Flames surrounding the Sun Refined Spirit.

From a hundred meters away from the Sun Refined Spirit, he could feel his body blistering hot already. If he reached the Sun Refined Spirit, perhaps he would be burnt to ashes.

"Do you want to come closer?" The Ice Cold Flame seemed to know his intention and asked. "With your ability alone, you are unable to come closer. However, with my help, it is still possible…"

"What are you waiting for then?" Shi Yan quietly shouted. Right after that, he could immediately feel the freezing icy power. Under the icy power, his body got frozen in just a blink.

A solid ice spread out his entire body. It was like an ice armor wrapping him around.

Under the ice shield's protection, Shi Yan realized that the heat from the Sun Refined Spirit had disappeared. He didn't have the feeling that his body was burning anymore.

"Thump thump thump."

With the ice armor, Shi Yan was more daring, moving step by step towards the Sun Refined Spirit. However, he still didn't dare to go too fast.

Fifty meters

Thirty meters

Twenty meters

Ten meters, Shi Yan suddenly stopped.

From ten meters away, a bunch of scorching Sun Refined Flames flew around the Sun Refined Spirit without dispersing.

The Sun Refined Spirit was very close to him now. If he moved a little more, he could reach it; however, but he didn't know what was going to happen.

"You should not come closer. That is enough." The Ice Cold Flame warned him. "Close your eyes as well. You will be blind if you keep staring at it for a long time".

Shi Yan stammered in fear and hurried to close his eyes. From the distance of ten meters, he wanted to release his soul consciousness to communicate with the Earth Flame again.

"If you don't want to be attacked by the Sun Refined Spirit, you better not release the soul consciousness. Once your soul consciousness is released, the thing inside that will immediately realize and attack it. I've also recognized that the forces discharging from inside the Sun Refined Spirit can damage your soul much more terribly than I can. In other words, you are not able to resist it."

Shi Yan immediately stopped releasing his soul consciousness after being warned by the Ice Cold Flame.

"So, what should we do now?"

"We can do nothing except for waiting for the Earth Flame. Only the Earth Flame is not affected by the Sun Refined Spirit. The Earth Flame's living form is unique. Since it dares to go closer, it is probably not afraid of the thing inside. Hmm, wait for the Earth Flame to come back or until it proactively contacts you. Except for that, don't do anything."

As Shi Yan could do nothing, he closed his eyes, standing motionlessly ten meters away from the Sun Refined Spirit and waiting. He did not dare to release his soul consciousness either, only used his body to feel the scorching Sun power from the Sun Refined Spirit.

"Oh?" Many streams of burning Sun power from inside the Sun Refined Spirit were rolling towards Shi Yan. Seeming to be under the control of something, they quietly went into Shi Yan's chest and poured into Shi Yan's heart.

After having received the Sun power, his heart suddenly projected a red light. The star lights above his heart started brightening little by little and seemed to begin moving around above his heart as if it was some miraculous unpredictable formation that was completely out of Shi Yan's expectation.

"This, is this?" The Ice Cold Flame was extremely astonished. The icy power inside The Blood Vein Ring became weakened.

Many sun powers went into Shi Yan's chest and quickly poured into Shi Yan's heart, which might result in some transformation inside his heart. The burning fires' power was getting more intense while his heart was able to receive more and more burning fires' powers, becoming incredibly dazzling.

Blinding sun lights from Shi Yan's heart were suddenly shot out. Shi Yan instantly became a light generator; his entire body generated many powerful lights.

"What's happening?". The Ice Cold Flame didn't seem to understand anything. It hurriedly communicated with Shi Yan. "Why, why can your heart absorb sun lights? The Star Martial Spirit, I got it! The sun is also a star. The sun power is also considered as the power of stars. It should be it."

While the sun power kept rolling into his heart, Shi Yan felt as if he was soaking in a boiling oil pot. This kind of pain was indescribable.

That was why he couldn't even communicate with the Ice Cold Flame. He could only passively suffer the pain, letting the sun power flow into his heart.

A bunch of mysterious whirls appeared on his chest at this moment. This peculiar Black Formula belonged to the Three Gods Sect and started activating.

The existence of these three whirls attracted more and more sun powers. They kept pouring into his heart with the speed that was getting crazily faster and faster.

"Boom!" His body suddenly burst into flame. The scorching Solar Refined Flame started burning inside his body.

The Ice Cold Flame hardly communicated with Shi Yan. It knew that if it let the sun powers burn Shi Yan to ashes, Shi Yan's soul would never be liberated, and it would obviously deadly vanish in the end.

If Shi Yan died, the Blood Vein Ring would have no master anymore. Thus, it would be confined forever which was not the result that the Ice Cold Flame wanted to see.

The Heaven icy power was getting denser and suddenly spread out from the Blood Vein Ring.

The Ice Cold Flame quickly released its power. It didn't regret to use the billion-year-trained icy power to help Shi Yan resist the Solar Refined Flame inside his body. Thanks to a right amount of the icy power that had absorbed into Shi Yan's body, the Solar Refined Flames have immediately neutralized afterward.

One of Shi Yan's eyes shot out the burning fires, and the other projected the icy power. His entire body entered an extremely strange state.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 237: An extraordinary treasure

Translator: wuxia dream Editor: wuxia dream

The Sun Refined Spirit inside the dune continuously shot out stronger sun powers. Some aura seemed to be drawing the Solar Refined Flames, creating a state of chaos.

Ten meters away from the Sun Refined Spirit, the flames were wrapping around a big and sturdy body which was enduring the terrifying fight between the sun power and the icy power.

At this moment, the burning strength of the Solar Refined Flame and the icy power of the Ice Cold Flame were battling inside his body, causing his body to fall into the Flame Ice Collision state. His body changed from being freezingly chilled to uncomfortable burning just in a second.

His sea of consciousness also became chaotic. A lot of negative feelings from his meridians spread out uncontrollably.

Shi Yan did not know what was going on; he could only passively suffer everything.

The struggle between the Solar Refined Flame and the Ice Cold Flame was still taking place inside his body. While these two powers continued attacking each other, his heart was still absorbing the sun powers from the Sun Refined Spirit.

Shi Yan's sea of consciousness was a little chaotic; his conscious also became ambiguous. Shi Yan gradually slipped into the unconsciousness without knowing who he was.

Meanwhile, the negative feelings also started diffusing inside his body. Different kinds of negative feelings became rebellious, stirring up in his head, making him almost lose himself.

Under the red clouds.

A big figure with full of burning fires and two red eyes raised his head up to the sky and roared out loud as if he wanted to destroy the universe.

Horrible scream hovered around the desert and could be heard from more than ten miles away.

"Who is screaming?"

In the desert, a line of warriors was lurching aimlessly. They all looked extremely exhausted.

A girl with an elegant body was leading this group. Her eyebrows suddenly slammed together while she quickly turned around and looked toward the direction of the scream. After a while, she shouted out loud, "Gu xiao mei (Chinese way to call a younger sister), I think the guy who is screaming should be your enemy". Cao Zhi Lan's beautiful face was very strange.

This group was Cao Zhi Lan, Pan Zhe, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing. In the beginning, they had separated, but they had found each other again during the time going around in the desert.

After having seen each other again, they voluntarily gathered and stayed together in this desert to search for the Yang family's warriors. However, no matter how hard they had searched, how many times Cao Zhi Lan had used her Spirit God Martial Spirit, they were still like the blinds in this desert, impossible to find a way out.

Currently, even Cao Zhi Lan was also a little unconscious.

While they were all exhausted and didn't know what to do, they suddenly heard a terrifying scream. Cao Zhi Lan's sharp sense power could immediately identify the person from that scream; thus, they instantly became excited again.

"Hahaha, we finally identify the target." Gu Ling Lung urged, "What are we waiting for then? We should kill him right away".

Pan Zhe smiled, nodded his head, and said, "We have been walking for a long time and been in this desert for almost half a year. Hmm, the sooner we kill the Yangs, the sooner we can get out of here."

"Get out of here soon?" Cao Zhi Lan laughed and glanced at Pan Zhe. "I don't know what miraculous solution do you have to get us out of here?"

"I think that guy is the key point. He should be the first one who came here; he probably knows the way out". Pan Zhe scratched his head, embarrassedly said with a faint smile, "It is not right. Isn't it that we already have Miss Cao. I believe that relying on Miss Cao's Spirit God Martial Spirit, we will certainly find out the way to get out of this desert sooner or later."

"I don't believe so." Cao Zhi Lan shook her head, her face became serious. "Shi Yan's direction is scorching. I don't think everyone can adapt to that hot temperature. If I want to go there, I have to use my secret treasure. You yourselves should carefully consider it."

Everyone's face changed immediately.

After a short pause, Gu Ling Lung and other people slightly nodded their heads and then turned around to remind their fellows to be careful and not to freely move forward to avoid being killed by the hot burning fires.

After having assigned their fellows, Pan Zhe, Gu Ling Long, Qu Yan Qing caught up with Cao Zhi Lan and quickly moved towards Shi Yan's direction.

After a while, the four people of Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, Qu Yan Qing, and Pan Zhe appeared at the distance of five hundred meters away from the Sun Refined Spirit. From five hundred meters away, because of the great and dazzling sunlight of the Sun Refined Spirit, the four of them could neither see Shi Yan nor know what was going on over there.

The other warriors did not dare to follow them anymore.

Under the scorching power of the sun, even some Third Sky of the Earth Realm warriors could not stand the heat and stopped far away.

The reason that the four people of Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, Qu Yan Qing, and Pan Zhe dared to come closer was that they were the outstanding future Masters in the Endless Sea. Not only had they cultivated the special martial techniques but they also had many secret treasures. Thanks to those secret treasures and the Mystery Martial Spirit, they were able to stand the heat at the distance of five hundred meters from the Sun Refined Spirit.

However, even though they had brought some treasure weapons, they could only watch from a distance of five hundred meters because their bodies had not been tempered by the Heaven Flames. Shi Yan, on the contrary, could stand in the distance of one hundred meters from the Sun Refined Spirit and be not worried to be burnt by the Sun Refined Flame even without the support of the Ice Cold Flame's icy power.

"I cannot open my eyes!". Gu Ling Long screamed out loud in fear. "What is that place after all? It was like a small dazzling sun. I can't see anything, don't dare to look either."

"Don't open your eyes." Cao Zhi Lan couldn't help shouting. "This, this can only be the Sun Refined Spirit. The Sun Refined Spirit in the center of the sun. Ordinary eyes will be blind if looking at that sunlight".

"The Sun Refined Spirit!". Pan Zhe panicked. "If the Three Gods Sect's people come here, will they be crazily excited to see the Sun Refined Spirit?"

"Regretfully, the Three Gods Sect is busy fighting with the Dark Dwellers right now. They didn't join us to fight with the Yang family this time. Hmm, this is their mistake. If the Three Gods Sect's warriors came here with their Sun Martial Spirits, and they found out the Sun Refined Spirit here, their Sun Martial Spirits would have reached to the terrifying level." Qu Yan Qing slowly closed her eyes, being unable to stand the heat anymore.

Cao Zhi Lan did not utter a word. She just silently released her Spirit God Martial Spirit, wanting to explore the situation over there.

However, as soon as she released her Spirit God Martial Spirit, she immediately realized that the Sun Refined Spirit launched a strong flow of soul vibration, forming a great soul attack chasing Cao Zhi Lan's Spirit God Martial Spirit and going into her head.

"Ptui." Cao Zhi Lan could help but spit a mouthful blood. Her beautiful body strenuously moved backward a few steps. She shouted with her red face, "Do not release any spiritual power. There is something strange inside the Sun Refined Spirit."

"Ptui."

"Ptui"

Pan Zhe and Gu Ling Long also spat out a mouthful blood, staggeringly stepped backward with clumsy faces.

Qu Yan Qing was panic, retreating her power timely.

Just one second late, Pan Zhe and Gu Ling Long already got severely injured. As soon as they had released the spiritual forces, the strange thing inside the Sun Refined Spirit had instantly attacked them.

"Be careful! Do not release any of your spiritual powers at all cost. Do not continuously open your eyes. Only peep at it and immediately close your eyes to avoid being blinded by the sunlight". Cao Zhi Lan hastened to remind them.

"Not good!". Qu Yan Qing screamed out all of a sudden.

"What happens?". Pan Zhe quickly asked.

"Shi… Shi Yan is coming!" Qu Yan Qing stepped backward with fear. "His body is full of burning fires as well as some strange icy power. What did happen after all?"

"What?" Cao Zhi Lan was terrified. She couldn't help but open her eyes.

In their sight, the dazzling sunlight shone on a powerful and imposing figure who were quickly approaching them. That figure's body shot out two kinds of red burning fires and dark blue burning fires. The red burning fires were scalding while the dark blue burning fires were freezing. These two types of burning fires spread out all over the body, seeming still to be in a drastic fight.

However, he looked very comfortable with those two kinds of fires around his body. He was dashing towards other people like lightning; his speed was getting faster and faster.

Nobody knew why a bunch of these Sun Refined Flames seemed to be attracted to his body. Although he was lunging very quickly, these flames still closely followed him.

The earth-shaking burning fires' power came up as if it had to burn the whole world into ashes. Until the moment that the two eyes were painful, Cao Zhi Lan realized that she could not stand it anymore. She quickly turned around without hesitation, fleeing with the highest speed.

"Retreat!"

Pan Zhe had been waiting for her to say something, but he realized Cao Zhi Lan had already disappeared in a blink.

His handsome face slightly changed. He did not dare to say further and staggeringly followed Cao Zhi Lan, trying to escape from this place.

Qu Yan Qing and Gu Ling Long still wanted to stay and fight. However, as seeing Cao Zhi Lan who ranked at the top of the combat list running away, they felt unsafe and also quickly followed he and Pan Zhe.

"Porch."

At the same time, a two-meter-long, half-meter-wide red sword like a burning flame suddenly flew out from inside the Sun Refined Spirit.

There were full of ancient symbols on this giant glowing red sword. There was also a red eye on the blade. As soon as the sword flew out, the red eye quickly projected devilish red lights.

A malicious spiritual vibration instantly spread out from the red sword. This brutal vibration was like a deadly tornado wiping out all the beings as if it wanted to deprive all of the being lives.

That huge figure was crazily chasing after Cao Zhi Lan and Pan Zhe. When the sword spread out the malicious spiritual vibration, Shi Yan suddenly stopped, his eyes became bewildered.

It was unknown when the Blood Vein Ring on his finger had shot out the red light which matched the bloody color of the light radiating from the sword. They were surprisingly alike.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 238: Absorption

Translator: wuxia dream Editor: wuxia dream

In the middle of the desert, the devilish spiritual vibration spread out everywhere from the Gigantic Sword, like surging waves massively rolling towards Pan Zhe and others.

The Sun Refined Flames of the Sun Refined Spirit also burned up vigorously as soon as the Gigantic Sword flew out.

A bunch of burning fires flew out from the Sun Refined Spirit. The color of the burning fires was the same with that of the red sky, making this sweltering desert even uncomfortably hotter.

Cao Zhi Lan, Pan Zhe, Gu Ling Long, Qu Yan Qing were outstanding talents of the new generation of theEndless Sea. They now looked extremely miserable, staying far away from the Sun Refined Spirit, wishing that they would have never come here.

At the farther place, other warriors didn't dare to get closer to the Sun Refined Spirit. Instead, they stayed in the distance, watching the burning flames engulfing the entire sky and the cruel spiritual vibration diffusing everywhere. They were scared of out their wits and didn't dare to take any further steps although they still wanted to know what was going on over there.

However, after a while, they couldn't help but watchfully walk to that area as they were so curious.

After only one hundred of steps, they saw Cao Zhi Lan quickly approaching with a serious face.

"Run! NOW!" Cao Zhi Lan's face darkened, she quietly shouted without explaining. She urgently passed these fellows and continued dashing forwards.

The three people of Pan Zhe, Gu Ling Long, Qu Yan Qing lagged behind. Until when they saw other warriors, they also shouted out loud, telling them to leave this place immediately and not allowing anyone to stay.

The warriors did not know what was happening. However, seeing their leaders that miserable, they hurriedly followed Pan Zhe's group, leaving this place as fast as they could without thinking too much about what was happening.

Close to the Sun Refined Spirit, a bunch of burning fires flew out and covered the entire sky like a group of heavy fire clouds collapsing.

The red Gigantic Sword was hovering around in the air, emitting devilish spiritual vibrations. The blinking red eye on the Gigantic Sword discharged a strange red light.

At this moment, the blinking red eye on the Gigantic Sword seemed to be staring at a direction.

Below the Gigantic Sword, Shi Yan's eyes were red while his mind was not clear. He raised his head looking at the two-meter-long, half-a-meter-wide Gigantic Sword with wild eyes.

The Blood Vein Ring on his finger also turned into a powerful bloody light which was exactly similar to the red light on the Gigantic Sword's handle.

A soon as the blinding deadly light exploded and shot out from inside the Blood Vein Ring, the power of the Ice Cold Flame was confined.

The moment when the Blood Vein Ring emitted the dazzling bloody lights, the Gigantic Sword hovering about in the sky flew towards Shi Yan, seeming to either discover a target or be attracted by something.

Shi Yan's face was confused as he didn't appear to know what had happened. He instinctively lifted up the Bloody Vein Ring on his finger. A strange, beautiful, bloody light emitted from inside the Blood Vein Ring, covering the entire sky as if blood had dyed the sky with its glowing color.

At the same time, the negative feelings inside Shi Yan's body impetuously rolled into the Blood Vein Ring like surging tides. After having received those negative emotions, the Blood Vein Ring suddenly spread out a powerful spiritual vibration.

The red Gigantic Sword turned into a sparkling light, flying straight to the Blood Vein Ring. In a moment, it disappeared inside the Blood Vein Ring without leaving a trace.

Shi Yan's unconscious mind suddenly became vigilant. Different negative feelings messing around in his sea of consciousness instantly disappeared. The Sun power from the Sun Refined Spirit continued boiling and torrentially rolling in his heart, making his heart sparkling as if there were thousands of stars twinkling. A halo of burning fires was inflaming.

His body was in extreme pain as if the heated flames were burning it. The icy power of the Ice Cold Flame was like a cold-water stream comforting his body, easing off his pain a little bit.

In the middle of the desert, although Shi Yan was standing at the distance of more than one thousand meters from the Sun Refined Spirit, he still could feel that the sun power of the Sun Refined Spirit was getting more powerful.

Turning his head around and looking at the Sun Refined Spirit from afar, Shi Yan could feel that after a short time of the transformation, the scorching sunlight of the Sun Refined Spirit from the center of the sun was also gradually getting gloomier.

The sun power and the Sun Refined Flames inside the Sun Refined Spirit were drying up quickly as Shi Yan, and the Earth Flame had consumed them a lot. Their strength had drained out more than half just after a short time.

The massive outer meteorite discharged the sunlight which was less dazzling than before.

Shi Yan knitted the brows as he didn't know what was happening.

However, he still vaguely remembered that some people were coming here, that he quickly moved towards them from the Sun Refined Spirit, seeming to pursue someone.

After hesitating a little bit, he released and diffused his soul consciousness to see if there were any great living vibrations.

One, two, three.

Inside his sea of consciousness, he could easily sense that more than ten warriors were only two miles away from him, running away from this place as fast as they could.

Shi Yan was surprised and startled a little bit. He didn't know why those people avoided him, nor did he have the intention of chasing them. After thinking for a while, he turned around and ran towards the Sun Refined Spirit.

"Why are we running away?" After a long while, Gu Ling Long suddenly stopped, turning her head looking toward the red sky behind, knitting her eyebrows, speaking. "That guy is Shi Yan. Do we need to run?"

Cao Zhi Lan shook her head and said, "Shi Yan? We are running away not because of Shi Yan, but it is because of the appearance of that Gigantic Sword. It is the one we are escaping from".

"That Gigantic Sword ...". Gu Ling Long didn't seem to understand; her small face was a little odd. "The moment when that Gigantic Sword appeared, my god swords transmitted a strong warning urging me to leave. Is that Gigantic Sword dangerous?

"It's hard to say how dangerous it is." Cao Zhi Lan said with a serious voice. "However, that Gigantic Sword can easily kill us all. That sword's devilish power alone can crush our souls entirely".

Everyone was shocked with their eyes and mouths wide open.

"That dangerous?". Pan Zhe quietly clicked his tongue. "If so, that Gigantic Sword is a Sacred Level Secret Treasure."

"At least, it is Sacred Level!" Qu Yan Qing also nodded her head. "The devilish spirit vibration of that Gigantic Sword is frightening. From a far distance, I almost lost my consciousness of running away. If I did not have the secret treasure from my Master, I would have died there. The eye on the Gigantic Sword has a fascinating power indeed. It also has a life".

The faces of Pan Zhe's fellows slightly changed.

Qu Yan Qing's words made them remember the eye on the Gigantic Sword. That eye in the sky discharged bloody red lights like a bunch of demons. It made people feel extremely deadly dangerous, scared the future masters of the Endless Sea out of their wits without daring to fight back.

"What should we do now?". Gu Ling Long asked. "Shi Yan is certainly over there. We can't come closer to him, nor do we know the Gigantic Sword belongs to whom. Do you think if there is anybody else in this place?"

"Temporarily, I will use my martial spirit to see if the burning fires are still there or not. When there is no more danger, we can go there. Hmm, Shi Yan cannot frighten us. If he still survives by that time, he is not our opponent". Cao Zhi Lan assured her fellows.

Everyone nodded.

Many strange lights flared up in Shi Yan's eyes. He walked to the Sun Refined Spirit with a surprise.

"How come a Gigantic Sword appears inside this ring. It is surely a real object. How could the ring hold this evil thing?". The Ice Cold Flame's message from the Blood Vein Ring came up. "I have taken a look at the structure of this ring. Logically, the place in this ring is not supposed to contain an object. How can it store this peculiar sword?"

"I think this sword's hilt has something related to my ring."

"Why do you say that?"

"I don't know the reason, I hazily assumed it. The Blood Vein Ring's and this sword's auras are very similar. Especially strange bloody symbols on the hilt are very similar to the one on the ring. Maybe the ring and that sword have been created by the same person." Shi Yan soothed the Blood Vein Ring with a strange face.

He sent his spirit into the Blood Vein Ring and was able to see an open space inside it. The sword hilt was silently hovering about in this devilish bloody red space without having any auras.

The earth-shaking wicked spirit vibration on the Gigantic Sword had disappeared without leaving any traces.

Relaxing his mind, Shi Yan tried to sense the vibrating power of this sword's hilt but got nothing. He couldn't find anything on the sword no matter how hard he tried to connect with it.

If he hadn't seen the strange power of this sword, he would have had felt it was just an ordinary sword, and nothing could be miraculous.

It was hard to either connect with the Gigantic Sword or sense any spirit vibration. This Gigantic Sword seemed to get stuck in the Blood Vein Ring and thus withdrew all dazzling lights. It turned from a God sword to an ordinary sword, losing its earth-shaking strength and power.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh."

A strange squeak came up from inside the Sun Refined Spirit.

Shi Yan suddenly stopped, observing the Sun Refined Spirit from ten meters away, feeling the sun power inside the Sun Refined Spirit.

The sun powers massively emitted from inside the Sun Refined Spirit, absorbing into his body and then running to his heart.

It was unknown why and how his body seemed to gradually adapt to the scorching sun powers after that earth-shaking transformation.

When the sun powers poured into his body, his body no longer generated the Sun Refined Flames nor the burning fires that made his body burn up.

It seemed that his body had been transformed to adapt with the Sun Refined Flames and get along well with the Star Martial Spirit.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Translator: Wuxia Dream Editor: Mercurial_

Just like that, Shi Yan stood not far from the Sun Refined Spirit. He could feel the massive Sun Refined Flames of the Sun Refined Spirit continually pouring into his heart.

There was the Star Martial Spirit of the Star God from The Three Gods Sect inside his heart.

At first, the Star Martial Spirit could only absorb the star power, not the sunlight. However, when facing the Sun Refined Spirit this time, as soon as the sun power went into his body, the Star Martial Spirit had developed its effects, also absorbing the sun power.

What was the reason?

Shi Yan knew it was not as simple as the Ice Cold Flame had explained. It was not because that the sun was also a star itself so it could just absorb the sun power that way.

If this were true, the Three Gods Sect would not separate the Sun Martial Spirit and the Star Martial Spirit. The Sun Martial Spirit and the Star Martial Spirit should have its differences, could not be identical. If it so, how could the Star Martial Spirit absorb the sun power?

Shi Yan knitted his eyebrows; many thoughts flared up in his mind. He seemed to understand something.

Peculiar forces started spreading out from his meridians.

When lightning zoomed over him, Shi Yan suddenly understood the situation.

During this time, his heart was absorbing a lot of the mysterious energy. It could stimulate the transformations of the Immortal Martial Spirit and the Petrification Martial Spirit. Should it also make a useful change for the Star Martial Spirit, helping it reach this miraculous level? It should be so. Shi Yan nodded his head affirmatively.

"Swoosh!"

The Earth Flame was absorbing the scorching power of the Sun Refined Flames inside the Sun Refined Spirit. A bunch of the Sun Refined Flames like fire serpents disappeared into the burning fire halo of the Earth Flame, becoming a part of the Earth Flame's power, causing a marvelous transformation of the Earth Flame's burning power.

From ten meters away, Shi Yan was still motionless. The Star Martial Spirit in his body, on the contrary, was still absorbing the sun power of the Sun Refined Spirit, contesting the power from the Sun Refined Spirit with the Earth Flame.

Being consumed by the two powers, the dazzling hot sunlight started relenting gradually. Dazzling lights of the blazing red outer meteorite were disappearing little by little. The entire oppressively hot desert with the decreasing power in the Sun Refined Spirits became cooler.

"Do you feel that it is getting cooler?"

"Yeah, the temperature in the desert seems to be decreasing."

"Uh, it's getting very comfortable now. It looks like something is happening here. I don't know if this can help us find the way out?"

"Who knows. I don't want to stay in this devilish place any longer. Gosh, where is the end of the road if we keep on walking like this?"

"Don't talk rubbish. We came to the Chasm Battlefield to kill the Yang family. We have not seen anyone of the Yang family yet. Even if we find a way out, don't you feel ashamed if returning without completing your mission?"

The warriors from different forces in the Endless Sea were gathering into groups of three or five, discussing something.

Cao Zhi Lan sat alone with her knitted eyebrows. Her enchanting eyes beamed out a ray of light. After silently releasing the Spirit God Martial Spirit, Cao Zhi Lan started to observe everywhere and everything, including the tiny transformations of the air in the desert, to understand the weird change of this desert.

After a while, Cao Zhi Lan suddenly stood up and said, "We can go over there to see. I've recognized that neither the vigorous burning fires nor the attacking souls that could destroy our spirits exist there anymore. Now is a suitable time to go. There should not be any danger".

"I'll go!" Pan Zhe quickly stood up.

One hour later.

The four people of Cao Zhi Lan, Qu Yan Qing, Gu Ling Long, and Pan Zhe returned and stopped at the distance of more than ten meters away from the Sun Refined Spirit. They watched the Sun Refined Spirit with strange faces.

"Where is Shi Yan?" Gu Ling Long angrily asked. "That stupid guy disappeared again. How can we find him?"

Cao Zhi Lan still kept silent, looking at the Sun Refined Spirit with a strange face. She felt extremely confused.

Is this still the Sun Refined Spirit? It is just an ordinary meteorite from outer space. The Sun Refined Spirit from the center of the Sun has the purified burning powers of the Sun, how come it has become like this?! Who could absorb all the sun powers inside the Sun Refined Spirits in such a short time? Is it Shi Yan?

A big question mark appeared in Cao Zhi Lan's head. She was staring at the Sun Refined Spirits which had become a common meteorite. She did not say anything for a while.

For the first time, she was concerned about Shi Yan. There were so many secrets about Shi Yan that she could not capture. Her Spirit God Martial Spirit could easily see through people's minds, sensing all kinds of wonderful martial spirits or the opponents' potential tricks.

Presently, she failed in discovering Shi Yan's secrets, and it made her anxious and worried. She was not used to letting anyone slip out of her sense control. She greatly hated this feeling of incompetence.

Pan Zhe and Qu Yan Qing also knew a little about the Sun Refined Spirit's legend. They were bewildered while looking at the Sun Refined Spirit which had turned into an ordinary stone. They didn't know what to say momentarily.

A long time after that.

"I think Shi Yan has left. Hmm, what we have to do now is identifying his direction." Cao Zhi Lan took a deep breath and released her Spirit God Martial Spirit to sense around. After a while, she suddenly pointed in one direction. "There seem to be some movements over there." After a short pause, Cao Zhi Lan slightly exclaimed with a strange face, "Oh!"

"How is it?" Pan Zhe asked.

"Do you realize that the desert now is not the same as when we have just arrived? You guys can release your spiritual powers now. Isn't it prevented anymore? My Spirit God Martial Spirit can finally cover its usual range. Hmm, the place over there should exist some Ancient Formation and defensive formation. I think we can now get out of this place." Cao Zhi Lan calmly said.

"Is it for real?", Gu Ling Long shouted excitedly. "The desert was getting cooler and cooler. The peculiar opposing forces in the desert had seemingly disappeared."

"That's true. All the changes were because of this meteorite". Qu Yan Qing looked at the Sun Refined Spirit which had become an ordinary meteorite. "Because of this Sun Refined Spirit's transformation, everything in the desert has changed."

"I've known it already." Cao Zhi Lan's appealing body was in shock; her eyes brightened. She said in fear, "The entire desert is a devilish formation! The Sun Refined Spirit is both the power generator and the eye of the formation. When the power of the eye of the formation disappears, the mighty formation is immediately disabled and shows its true color."

"My god, there is such a significant formation like that?" Gu Ling Long shouted, covering her mouth.

"Yes!" Cao Zhi Lan nodded. She contemplated for a while before continuing, "It's not necessary to stay here anymore. I can feel that that direction is where the Transfer Formation has left. Hmm, we can take that direction. I think Shi Yan also followed that way."

A moment later.

Cao Zhi Lan and the others discovered an Ancient Formation in the desert indeed. This Ancient Formation was very similar to the one which they had used to enter the desert. Without much hesitation, they all stepped in that formation without any hesitation. As soon as the pink light flared up, they instantly disappeared from this desert without a trace.The forest was boundless, the sky and earth aura were incredibly dense. Inside the woods, the fragrance of flowers and fresh air engulfed the entire forest, making people feel refreshed and comfortable.

On an ancient tree that pierced through the sky, Shi Yan was hiding inside the thick, dense layers of leaves one hundred meters up from the ground, looking around.

After having followed the Transfer Formation to come here, in the beginning, Shi Yan had thought he already returned to the Endless Sea, arriving at an island with full of sultry spiritual aura. However, after raising his head looking up to the sky, he knew that he was wrong, he was still in the Chasm Battlefield.

The blue sky was clear, masses of white clouds were hovering around. However, there were none of the three gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star. It was impossible to discover whether any star powers were pouring into the Star Martial Spirit or not.

The world without the three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star was obviously not the Endless Sea. This place was still inside of the Chasm Battlefield; only the environment had changed.

Although this place was in the Chasm Battlefield, the sky and earth auras were extremely dense. It seemed to be different from the description of Yang Mu's warriors.

According to Yang Mu's group, the sky and earth auras in the Chasm Battlefield should be very diluted. It wasn't a suitable place for warriors to cultivate. This place had been the ancient battlefield, and only ancient mummies or explorers lived here. No warrior could be found in this area.

From the distance of one hundred meters from the ground, Shi Yan looked around and discovered there were many vital lives inside the forest.

From afar, there seemed to be an imposing Giant Ancient City. The entire Ancient City was made of huge stones; the colored flag was flaunting on top of the wall of the Ancient City. He could vaguely see some people inside there.

The location of the Giant Stone Ancient City was more than ten miles away from Shi Yan. The Ancient City was protected by a mysterious power which prevented Shi Yan from using his soul consciousness to peep at it.

Looking further, he could see nothing else but the endless forest. His ears could even hear the terrifying roars of some animals.

This place was not much different from any other places in the outside world. There were spiritual auras, beasts, and also warriors, but there were no three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star.

After observing at the distance of one hundred meters high from the ground, Shi Yan contemplated for a while before deciding to go to the Giant Stone Ancient City to see if warriors were living there or not.

"Thump."

Shi Yan plunged down like a big bird and then steadily landing on the ground.

In a moment, a flow of miasmatic power like billions of rope twisted around his body. As soon as he descended, he realized that he was captured and confined without being able to move.

"Damn Pagan!"

A clear but cold whisper came to his ears from behind.

Shi Yan wanted to turn his head around to look at the source of the whisper but realized that he could not do it. He suddenly smelled a fragrance of orchids which sneaked into his mind, making him dizzy and fall unconsciously.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Translator: Wuxia Dream Editor: Mercurial_

In the darkness where nothing could be seen, Shi Yan gradually woke up.

After opening his eyes, he released his soul consciousness to observe around. However, as soon as his soul consciousness flickered, there appeared an extreme pain in the sea of consciousness. This pain outbursted so strongly in his sea of consciousness that he almost fainted again.

His face slightly changed while he tried to control the pain, hastily holding his breath and retrieving his soul consciousness. After that, the pain disappeared.

His eyes flared up in the dark, but he was still unable to see anything.

While groping in the dark, he realized that surrounding him was all icy lava rocks. These lava rocks were very hard, robust and rough; he did not know what kind of rocks they were. A formation technique seemed to have been placed in his soul consciousness. If he released the soul consciousness again, that formation technique would instantly spread out, causing him a splitting headache.

Putting more effort to look around carefully, he still could not see anything. He then stood up to warm up a little bit. When he tried to urge the forces inside his body, he realized that his Profound Qi had been confined as well. He could not activate his power no matter how hard he tried.

When the profound Qi and the sea of consciousness were both in confinement, it was like an ordinary warrior's life was captured without being able to use any force.

However, Shi Yan was different. Although his profound Qi and the sea of consciousness were being confined, he could still use the negative powers inside his meridians which had gone through a lot of training for a long time. It was just that he did not know how to get out of this place.

Because he couldn't use his soul consciousness, and even his spirit was restricted, it was hard for him to communicate with the Blood Vein Ring nor receive the messages of the Ice Cold Flame and the Earth Flame.

The stone chamber was pitch black. Shi Yan was sitting still, waiting in silence. He knew that the one who had captured him and still let him alive would appear sooner or later. As he didn't know this place, he had to be careful, not urging the negative forces to destroy the stone chamber. He should just wait in silence.

"From where has Miss Yi Cu Bi captured him? There have been no human beings in our place for a very long time. It is unknown where that guy came from."

"Hmm, humankind rarely appears in our place. Miss Yi Cu Bi has gone out and brought that guy back this time, but she just detains him instead of killing him right away. We don't know what she wants."

"Whatever, bring that guy to Miss Yi Cu Bi."

Shi Yan could hear the two miasmatic male voices outside of the stone chamber.

Not long after that, a creaking sound reverberated in this airtight stone chamber. The dim light from the outside sneaked in, and two sickly miasmatic guys appeared from there.

In the dim light, Shi Yan focused and realized that their faces were pale, and their bodies were very skinny. They emitted a faint icy miasmal aura and didn't seem to have a temperature. It was devilish indeed.

"Stand up, follow us. Our Lady wants to see you." One of the two guys coldly said.

Shi Yan lifted his eyebrows but didn't say anything. He did as he had been told.

"You should obey us. I am not afraid to teach you some rules." The guy threw a sharp glance at Shi Yan and then went ahead to lead. "Follow us."

Shi Yan said nothing, quickly going out of the stone chamber and silently observing around.

It was a big and long corridor; both sides were stone walls where there were many drawings of beasts as well as some luminesced stones to light up the hallway.

Those luminescent stones were not bright; they were a little bit dim actually. In that faint glow, Shi Yan could not realize what kind of the beasts drawn on the walls.

The two guys with the cold miasmatic bodies looked quite good-looking. While they were leading, they often turned their head back, watchfully glancing at Shi Yan.

As the sea of consciousness was in confinement, Shi Yan wasn't able to release his soul consciousness. Thus, he had no idea about those two guys' ability. However, from the miasmatic movements spreading out from their bodies, Shi Yan could guess that their level was not high. If his strength recovered, he could easily kill these two guys.

However, in the situation where he did not know what was going on, Shi Yan did not dare to do anything recklessly.

Being capable of avoiding his soul consciousness and effortlessly capturing him, that lady with the clear, cold voice apparently had a profound Realm.

Facing such a high-class master like that, he would surely have a horrible consequence if he recklessly took any actions.

After having followed the two guys through a long corridor, Shi Yan entered a huge hall.

This large hall had a round-shape; several big stone columns situated inside of the hall. Many miasmatic guys and girls were standing, seeming to wait for something or someone.

They all had miasmatic aura with a slender body shape and the pale skin as if they rarely exposed themselves under the sunlight.

There was a senior man with long, regular breaths, a goatee, and ashy-gray pupils inside the great hall. He was sitting alone in the center of the hall. Other guys and girls were all standing at the side; they were obviously his servants and guards.

Next to him was an exceptional lady wearing a royal dress. Her eyelashes were picturesque and incredibly beautiful.

At this moment, her deep crystal clear eyes were looking at Shi Yan from a distance. She coldly said, "Father, this is the human being that I have captured."

The elder stroke his beard and slightly nodded his head. His two ashy-gray eyes looked at Shi Yan neglectfully.

Shi Yan stood at one spot but recognized that a flow of miasmatic aura seeped into his pores, silently moving in his body, seemingly exploring everything inside of his body.

"Humankind, where are you from?" After looking at Shi Yan for a while, the old man moderately asked with a voice which was unexpectedly pleasant to hear.

"Who are you guys?" Shi Yan asked without replying the man's question. "Inside this Chasm Battlefield, there were no warriors even in the legends. This place was the warriors' battlefield in the ancient time. The Sky and Earth aura here is extremely diluted. Why do you stay here? Who are you after all? Is this place the Chasm Battlefield?"

"Sass." The beautiful girl frowned and coldly said. "Answer my father's question. Don't sputter any rubbish." A flow of the sharp spiritual soul like a sword stabbed through Shi Yan's head.

The formation technique in Shi Yan's sea of consciousness suddenly spread out as if there were billions of worms nibbling him from the inside, causing him a splitting headache. He nearly couldn't help but scream out loud.

Gritting his teeth, Shi Yan displayed the fierceness on his face but didn't utter a sound, only staring at that woman.

"It's ok, Yi Cu Bi." The senior man waved his hand signaling Yi Cu Bi to stop destroying Shi Yan's sea of consciousness. He curiously looked at Shi Yan and said, "You are not bad. Although being hit by the Devouring Thousand Souls of the Demonic Sound Clan, you did not groan a word. If I am not wrong, your cultivation base is only at the Earth Realm."

"Ah? Father, it can't be." The beautiful woman Yi Cu Bi couldn't stand by but scream out loud.

"He had formed the sea of consciousness. Only the Nirvana Realm warriors can do it. How come an Earth Realm warrior can also do it?"

"You are right. My cultivation base is only at the Earth Realm." Shi Yan slowly nodded. "I have come here from the outside world; I don't belong to the Chasm Battlefield. Because of some unknown reasons have I arrived here. I was in an scorching desert earlier, and come here through the Transfer Formation."

"Are you truly ranked at the Earth Realm?" Her beautiful, lucid eyes astonished, looking at Shi Yan with curiosity. "You should have experienced some enlightenment. If not, you are not able to form the sea of consciousness at the Earth Realm. Hmm, not bad, you are not just an ordinary warrior".

The senior man stared at Shi Yan, nodding slowly. He was silent for a while and then said, "You told me you are from the outside world. Have you heard about the Demonic Sound Clan?"

Shi Yan shook his head.

The elder's face looked gloomy; his eyes showed the loneliness. He said, "We left that place a long time ago, so long that the humankind does not even remember the Demonic Sound Clan. Such a regret that we cannot leave this place. I want to know how the humankind has turned out."

"Father, isn't our life in here very good? Why do you still want to go to the outside world?" Yi Cu Bi confusingly asked.

"You don't understand." The senior man sighed, he did not say anything more.

Shi Yan was surprised. After Yi Cu Bi had stirred up his sea of consciousness, he was much more obedient. Although he still had some doubts, he did not dare to ask more.

"I have some questions, and I hope you answer them honestly. If your answers please me, I can let you go wherever you want. However, if your answers do not satisfy me, your life will be in danger. I will make you completely disappear." The senior man bowed his head before lifting it up and speaking to Shi Yan.

At the same time, a flow of strange vibrations suddenly came out from that elder. The formation technique inside Shi Yan's body was deactivated in a blink. His sea of consciousness recovered, his profound Qi started to move again.

Releasing the soul consciousness, Shi Yan silently watched the senior man in front of him and his daughter Yi Cu Bi.

His soul consciousness approached that elder but seemed to be prevented by an invisible power. On the contrary, it wasn't hindered too much when it came closer to Yi Cu Bi.

The Sky Realm.

Shi Yan displayed terrible fear on his face and almost screamed out after his soul consciousness circled Yi Cu Bi one round. This woman was still very young, but she was already at the Sky Realm.

If her cultivation base was the Sky Realm, what about the senior man?

"Don't think too much, you will not be able to escape from here." The old man said with an indifferent face. "First, tell me how you came here? Before entering the desert, where did you go? Can you go back through the old route? If you can do it, I will not make it hard on you and will spare your life."

"I can't find the way to go back. Sorry. Although I also want to leave, there is no way indeed." Shi Yan shook his head reluctantly.

The old man raised his eyebrows and seemed to consider something.

However, at this moment, a guy hurriedly came in the hall. After kowtowing, he respectfully said, "Great Master, we have just discovered other warriors, but the number is almost one hundred this time."

Shi Yan's pupil instantly shrank. He knew for sure that they were Cao Zhi Lan and her fellow warriors.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Translator: Wuxia Dream Editor: Mercurial_

"Your people? The demeanor on the old man's face did not change. He seriously sat still, slightly knitting his eyebrows, curiously looking at Shi Yan. "Have those people come here together with you?"

Shi Yan shook his head and said, "Not with me, but I know them. They are my enemies, and they have been chasing me here since I was in the outside world. Hmm, I'm their target."

"Is their hatred of you that much?" Cu Bi was curious. "Hundreds of warriors have been chasing after you here to kill you. After all, what did you do?"

Shi Yan forced a miserable smile, "Nothing..."

"No matter what their target was, everyone had to act moderately in the Demonic Sound Clan's territory." The old man frowned and said, "Yi Feng, go arrest them now. Bring some people with you. Don't let them escape."

A skinny guy at the Nirvana Realm nodded his head indicating his obedience and quickly left.

"OK, let's continue where we left off." The old man calmly took one sip of tea. "The outside world, what is the situation now? What is the name of your area? Is there anything special there?"

"The outside world?"

"Uh."

"I came here from the Endless Sea through the Heaven gate at the Sky Sea. At the Endless Sea, many different forces of humankind warriors have been competing to dominate the areas with full of resources." After contemplating for a while, Shi Yan explained the senior man of the Demonic Sound Clan a little of what he knew about the Endless Sea.

The old man listened to Shi Yan without saying anything.

"Father, the Endless Sea doesn't seem to be our ancient land?" After thinking for a while, she couldn't help but speak up.

"No, it is not our ancient land. But don't worry. When we reach the outside world, we will find our ancient land." The elder nodded his head. "If those humankind warriors can come here, it means that the formation technique has recently eased off a little bit. Hmm, it's time to talk to the Wings Race."

"The Wings Race has always been looking for a way to get out of here, but they are not friendly with us. They even have attacked us recently. Father, you want to make contact with the Wings Race?" Cu Bi didn't seem to agree with him. "The Wings Race has evil intentions; they want to get out of here and conquer the outside world. Once they leave this place, it would not be a good thing for the outside world."

"After a few years of recuperating, the Wings Race's strength has improved a lot. The reason we have been deported here is that we had cooperated with the Wings Race. I know the Wings Race's bad ambition, but with the Demonic Sound Clan's ability alone, I am afraid we cannot leave here." The senior man convinced the girl. "Only if the two tribes can cooperate can we get out of here. Otherwise, we may be trapped here forever. Don't worry. Before talking to the Wings Race, I will ask other leaders for more information. If everything is fine, I will contact the Wings Race."

Shi Yan still kept silent but was surprised.

According to the conversation between the old man and the girl named Cu Bi, he knew that besides the Demonic Sound Clan, there was also another tribe called the Wings Race. These two big tribes might have been from the Neolithic Age, and no one knew the reason that had led to their deportation and confinement here.

The Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race should have belonged to the Grace Mainland before. Moreover, the ability of these two tribes should be very mighty. Although they had been deported here for many years, they still preserve the intention of breaking out to go back to the Grace Mainland, their ancient land.

As the formation technique in the soul consciousness had been deactivated, Shi Yan could inaudibly observe around now, realizing that inside of the hall, there were more than ten Nirvana Realm and the Sky Realm warriors. The senior man's cultivation base should be at the God Realm.

The senior man seemed to be one of the leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan. According to him, there were also other leaders. If they also had the same cultivation base as he did, the Demonic Sound Clan's strength could easily defeat any forces of the Endless Sea.

The Demonic Sound Clan was terrifying already, but they seemed to be very cautious when talking about the Wings Race. The Wings Race's strength appeared to be even stronger than the Demonic Sound Clan's.

If this was the truth, once the Demonic Sound Clan and the Wings Race cooperated to escape from this place, going to the Endless Sea, he couldn't imagine what problem they would bring to the Endless Sea.

"You want to go back to the Grace Mainland?" As different thoughts kept popping up in his mind, Shi Yan suddenly came up with an idea and spoke up.

"That is right. We don't want to live here. We hope to go back to our Ancestry Land. It has been almost ten thousand years since we had been deported. We want to know how our Ancestry Land looks like; we don't originally belong to this place." Cu Bi's eyes were clear and anxious. "Our Ancestry Land, we miss our Ancestry Land. There were the three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star, big oceans, the scenes that we have never seen before."

"The Endless Sea is not peaceful at this time. It may be not a good time to go back there now." Shi Yan said with a low voice.

"Tell me more?" The old man said with a serious face.

"Because the Demon Dwellers of the Fourth Demon Area and the Dark Dwellers of the Netherworld may invade the Endless Sea. Once they arrive the Endless Sea, it should be a disaster for all the tribes living there. If you go back this time, you will face the Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers." After thinking for a while, Shi Yan decided to tell them about the current situation. He didn't know anything about the Demonic Sound Clan or the Wings Race, nor was he sure that if the return of these two tribes to the Endless Sea was a good or bad thing for the Endless Sea. Telling them about the Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers. She Yan wanted to see their attitude.

"The Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers..."

When the old man heard of these two pagan tribes, his face changed dramatically. He suddenly said after a while, "No worries. We only want to go back to our Ancestry Land. We will not stay in the Endless Sea for long, nor will we get into any troubles with them."

"The Demon Dwellers and the Dark Dwellers. Father, what is the origin of these two pagan tribes?" Cu Bi asked with curiosity.

"I will tell you later." The old man shook his head and explained nothing more. However, his ashy-gray eyes flared up the complicated light; it seemed that the names of Demon Dwellers and Dark Dwellers had called up something. A subtle smile beamed out from the corner of his mouth; his face looked very strange.

As the old man stopped asking questions, Shi Yan also kept silent and secretly released his soul consciousness to observe outside the hall, wanting to leave this place.

However, the lava stone in this hall seemed to have the mighty power that prevented his soul consciousness from going through it. His soul consciousness encountered a big hindrance when it was on the way flying out.

Shi Yan reluctantly gave up and quietly looked at the old man.

Yi Feng came back after having left for a while. After kowtowing, he respectfully said, "Great Master, we were a little bit late. Ya Meng has arrested all of the human warriors."

"Ya Meng." The senior man raised his eyebrows and calmly said, "I am afraid those people are done. Several human warriors came here and killed Ya Meng's son a few years ago. Although he tortured those guys for long periods, his animosity against human warriors never ends. As he has arrested many warriors this time, he might have enough to play with for a long time."

A strange light flared up and instantly disappeared in Shi Yan's eyes.

"You should be jubilant because Ya Meng has arrested your enemies while you are here." He coldly looked at Shi Yan. "Our prejudice towards the humankind is not as profound as Ya Meng's. I will not treat you bad as long as you honestly cooperate with me. Not only can I let you free but also give you some things that you cannot find from the outside world."

"I will do my best." Shi Yan smiled and said. "I don't want to die; I only want to live well. However, my strength is limited; I am not sure if I can be much of help."

"There is an intense burning fires' movement inside your body. Can you use that burning fire power?" The senior man suddenly said.

"The burning fires has tempered my body, and that is how I have the power of the burning fires. I think I can use a part of it, but I am not confident it will be as much as you expect."

"Cu Bi, you and he go to the Sound Beast Mountain to see if you can catch more of the Sound Beasts' heads with the burning fires' power in his body." After thinking for a while, the old man looked at his daughter and assigned a mission for her. "As Ka Ba's people often wandered around the Sound Beast Mountain recently, the Sound Beasts do not dare to take risks to expose themselves. I don't know if we can get more of them."

Cu Bi mumbled to herself, and then slowly walked towards Shi Yan, throwing a sharp glance at him, speaking, "Outsider, follow me. If you can help me catch some Sound Beasts' heads, maybe I will feel better and let you free."

Shi Yan knitted his eyebrows. Under the scrutinized look of the old man, he said nothing, bowing his head and following Cu Bi to go outside.

After crossing a very long corridor, Shi Yan saw the bright sky again eventually.

He was standing on a pile of stones near a five-hundred-meter-high architectural building. In his view, there were many other ten-meter-high ancient stone structures nearby. In a further distance, another two mighty five-hundred-meter-high imposing ancient structures like the immeasurably magnificent and splendid mountains in the sky that could stir people's eyesight. This place was a Great Ancient Stone City.

Among these structures, the lowest one was tens of meters high, covering thousands of square meters; the biggest one was similar to the one he was standing on, which was hundreds of meters high and covered about tens of thousands square meters. It was even bigger than the biggest one he had seen in the outside world, and it was unknown how it had been built.

In this Giant Stone Ancient City, everyone in the Demonic Sound Clan looked very pale with their miasmatic spirits and unusual physical strength. They seemed to be very light and not to be restricted by the limit of Realms. Even the Earth Realm or the Nirvana Realm warriors could freely fly around in the city. It was very strange.

A dense mist gray-white fog covered the entire Ancient City. There should be some formation technique inside that mist to protect the City.

The dense sky and earth spiritual aura overflow every corner of the City. Although the Sky and Earth aura here was not as good as the one in the Immortal Island, it was still superb compared with other places of the Endless Sea and enough for the warriors to use for their cultivation.

"Shi Yan." A voice suddenly came up from a distance. That was Cao Zhi Lan's voice.

Shi Yan's face slightly changed. He looked toward the direction where the voice resounded. In the distance, he saw a big wooden cage being pulled up to the sky by some strange beasts' heads.

These beasts had small thin wings like a layer of flesh. Their bodies had adamant miasmatic power which was somehow similar to that of the Demonic Sound Clan's pagans.

The beasts spread their five or six-meter-wide wings like Falcons; their entire bodies were turquoise and had moving lights.

The top of the wooden cage, which had pulled up by the beasts, was fully covered by creepers. Those vines like spiritual snakes wrapped around the wooden cage, radiating a green ray of light and creating a miraculous constraint binding the wooden cage.

Inside the wooden cage, Cao Zhi Lan, Qu Yan Qing, Gu Ling Long, Pan Zhe, and a flock of other warriors were all restricted by a formation technique. They all looked like slaves with dark faces in a cage. They seemed to suffer a lot of torture that they became honestly obedient without daring to resist.

Some guys with gloomy, pale faces in dark green armors were riding those beasts, gathering and discussing with each other in a low tone.

Some of them turned their heads around, coldly glancing at Cao Zhi Lan when they heard her scream. She looked towards Shi Yan's direction with a slight happiness in her eyes.

Those guys pulled up the wooden cage away, seemingly wanting to change the direction. Cao Zhi Lan's Spirit God Martial Spirit was unique; it was not affected by the formation technique and thus quickly realized the living vibration from Shi Yan's body as soon as he had gone out of the imposing architectural structure. That was why she couldn't help but scream.

In a distance of one hundred meters, Shi Yan knitted his eyebrows, looking at Cao Zhi Lan, Pan Zhe, Qu Yan Qing, and other warriors who were being confined like livestock. He couldn't help but release a sigh, feeling pity for them.

Although Cao Zhi Lan and the others were his opponents, they all came here from the outside world. However, Ya Meng has captured and confined them like livestock and would soon torture them to death. He could not feel good looking at them.

"Cu Bi, you have captured this human being?" A guy of the Demonic Sound Clan who was in the lead suddenly raised his hand signaling the beasts to stop. He then gently flew over, hovering about in the air while coldly looking at Shi Yan.

Cu Bi slightly frowned and then calmly said, "Ya Ji, you are quick. You have captured those outsiders just in a short while. Hmm, if I knew that there were more than one person, you wouldn't have been able to reap such a big spoil."

The guy dragged a strange smile out of his mouth and said, "I was just lucky. While I was wandering outside, I detected these outsiders and easily captured them. Hahaha, the cultivation base of some of them are not bad, but their souls are too weak compared to mine."

"Ah." Cu Bi quickly said, "Regarding souls, the Demonic Sound Clan has the God-given advantage. Those aliens obviously cannot be compared to us. If you have already captured them, you should leave soon. Why do you need to waste your time with me?"

"How can talking to you be a waste of time?" Ya Ji smiled. As seeing no reaction from Cu Bi, he pointed to Shi Yan and said, "I am also interested in that guy. Cu Bi, say a price, I pay her to take him. What do you think?"

While Ya Ji was talking, his strange eyes fixed on Shi Yan's body.

A flow of miraculous soul vibration like a thin fiber of soul explored and went into Shi Yan's head, intruding his sea of consciousness, taking the secret life in his mind.

Shi Yan's face changed dramatically. When he was about to gather his forces to resist this soul vibration, another flow of soul vibration like a cold wind zoomed over, quickly covering his head.

Ya Ji's soul power was instantly wiped out completely, disappearing from his head without leaving a trace.

"This guy belongs to me. Without my consent, no one can touch his soul." Cu Bi's clear, cold voice rose up; she displeasingly stared at Ya Ji. "You can torture those in the cage however you want, but you are not allowed to touch mine. Otherwise, don't blame me for treating you badly."

"I can bargain." Ya Ji forced a smile. "I will pay you a very good price for this guy. Is it ok?"

"You have already captured many warriors, why do you still want him?" Cu Bi felt a bit strange when listening to what he said. "You already have many, why him?"

"Hahaha, I see it's useful." Ya Ji thought for a while and said. "Cu Bi, if you are interested in humankind warriors, we can exchange. Hmm, those warriors over there, except the three ladies, I can trade anyone of the rest, even two of them. What do you think?"

"Why must you have him?" Cu Bi was surprised, confusingly looking at Ya Ji and then at Shi Yan. "Is he special?"

"Very special."

Ya Ji nodded his head. "So, do you want to exchange or not?"

"No!" Cu Bi harrumphed. She thought for a while before grabbing Shi Yan's shoulder, flying away and speaking at the same time, "This guy is useful, I do not want to give him to you now. Wait until I feel that he is not useful anymore, then I might sell him to you".

"Cu Bi, be careful, he is very dangerous." Ya Ji warned her from a distance.

"Dangerous?" Cu Bi uttered a word with despise, coldly glancing at Shi Yan. She continued, "You should better be honestly obedient. Otherwise, I will make your soul disappear in a second. Maybe you don't know yet, but it's not hard for the Demonic Sound Clan to ruin your humankind."

"Yeah, I know your soul competency went beyond that of the human warriors." Shi Yan's face remained unchanged. "Your physical strength is very unusual, and the brain is also peculiar. They are very suitable for soul cultivation. Hmm, your soul is very powerful, it can be compared with the one of the Sky Realm warrior, but your body, on the contrary, is not as strong as a human Sky Realm warrior. However, you still can use your powerful soul to dominate and easily destroy my sea of consciousness. Isn't that so?"

Shi Yan didn't say anything since he got out of the Ancient City with Yi Cu Bi, but it didn't mean that he knew nothing.

He had been quietly observing the Demonic Sound Clan for a while, realizing that all of the Demonic Sound Clan's people were very powerful. Regarding soul cultivation, the Demonic Sound Clan's people were much stronger than many of the humankind warriors. Their knowledge of soul was much more profound than that of the humankind warriors. However, because of their particular physical structure, they looked very feeble. Not to mention Shi Yan's body, their bodies were much weaker than those of the ordinary humankind warriors.

Not only this, the profound Qi in their bodies were also peculiar. Their Profound Qi did not converge in one place; it spread out everywhere inside the body. The nerves and veins were also fragile and narrow, preventing them from receiving too much of the profound Qi.

After observing in silence for a while, Shi Yan realized that the intensity of the woman's soul had reached the Sky Realm, and her subtle body contained a lot of profound Qi. However, her Profound Qi could not be more than his because of her weak body and narrow veins. Her body strength should also be limited. If she did not rely on the God-given soul advantage, she might have been unable to defeat an ordinary Earth Realm warrior.

Thanks to the strong strength of the sea of consciousness, Shi Yan gradually understood everything.

"You, you can see through many things in such a short time?" Cu Bi was terrified; a shocking look appeared on her face. She gazed at Shi Yan for a moment and then said, "I should have placed more soul formation techniques on you."

"Don't; I am very savvy. I know that your soul power is very vigorous. If I do something wrong, you can easily recognize it in this short distance. You can use your soul to kill me easily before I can do anything. Therefore, I will not do anything stupid, so you should not waste too much of your power. Don't worry; I will try my best for you." Shi Yan quickly shouted.

"You have such a sweet mouth." Cu Bi's beautiful eyes stared at Shi Yan and firmly nodded her head. "You are very smart, smarter than many of the Demonic Sound Clan's people. Moreover, although you are only at Earth Realm, you've already possessed the sea of consciousness. You are not bad at all. You should have some secrets; otherwise, Ya Ji shouldn't be interested in you like this."

After taking a big breath of air, Cu Bi said, "Maybe, I should analyze your soul, seizing everything inside of your head to know everything hidden there. There is nothing you can hide; I will know all your secrets. Although this might get me seriously injured, I am still really excited about doing it."

Shi Yan slightly shivered; his eyes shot out a cold ray of light. He seemed to be ready to risk his life.

"I already knew that you are very cunning. Hmm, don't think you can take anything from me. Right now, I just don't want to kill you yet. If you dare to do anything stupid, you will know the consequence." Cu Bi's face coldly darkened, but a hesitating look appeared on her face. "If you can help me catch the sound beasts at the fifth or sixth level, I will set you free. Otherwise, I will detain you and give you to Ya Ji."

"Sound Beasts? Aren't they beasts?"

"The Sound Beasts are one kind of beasts. They only live in the Sound Beast Mountain where the miasmatic aura is incredibly dense. The Sound Beasts are made from Yin; their Demons Crystal Pearls also have the icy yin trait. They are very useful for us. Our cultivation will be prosperous if we can have these Demons Crystal Pearls. The Sound Beast Mountain has the "Ancient Thunder Formation" which discharged lightning. The Sound Beasts do not have any big problem if being hit by lightning. The Demonic Sound Clan, on the other hand, is naturally afraid of lightning so we cannot go any further into the Sound Beast Mountain, except that we can only stay outside the mountain and catch the Sound Beasts that venture out."

"How is it useful with my help?"

"The Sound Beasts' trait is icy Yin, and their souls are also unique. It is not easy for the Demonic Sound Clan to use our soul advantage to deal with them. To catch them, we also need to make use of the direct attacking weapons. However, once the Sound Beasts cannot win, they will quickly retrieve and hide inside of the Sound Beast Mountain. Thus, we cannot do anything. The Sound Beasts had one weakness, they are afraid of the burning fires. If you can use the burning fires, it is easier to catch them. Of course, we have to see if your burning fires are useful or not. Weak burning fires cannot affect the Sound Beasts."

"Ok, I understand. I will help you arrest the Sound Beasts. Hmm, our deal is ten of the fifth or sixth level Sound Beasts. Is it ok?"

"If you can help me capture ten of the fifth or sixth level sound beasts, I will set you free. If you can capture more, I can buy them at a reasonable price. Hmm, the Demons Crystal Pearls of the Sound Beasts are very treasurable. You can use them to exchange for any essential things that you want."

"Can I exchange for slaves?"

"Anything."

"Good, maybe I will use some Demons Crystal Pearls of the Sound Beasts to exchange for some female slaves." Shi Yan thought about Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing, the three ladies who were being confined by Ya Ji.

"Rotten." Seeing the lust in Shi Yan's eyes, Cu Bi couldn't help but curse. "Human beings, no one is good indeed! My father was right."

"I assume that the Demonic Sound Clan's people have a strong prejudice against human beings?"

"Humankind is cruel. If it were not because of humankind, we wouldn't have been deported to this place. Hmm, because of you, we all could not return to our Ancestry Land, being forced to stay here forever where there aren't the three Gods of the Sun, the Moon, and the Star." Cu Bi coldly said.

"Why were you deported to this place? They wouldn't do it without any reasons."

"Shut up!" Cu Bi jangled. Her beautiful face suddenly sharpened.

Shi Yan got surprised and said no more. He was afraid that Cu Bi would not be able to control herself and take actions with him.

After having got out of the Giant Stone Ancient City and crossing the extensive forest for a long time, a mighty, ten-thousand-meter high mountain struck his eyes.

The mighty imposing mountain dominated the skyline; masses of white clouds hovered around in the middle of the mountain flank. The mountain peak pierced straight up into the sky. Each striking lightning like a giant dragon minced around the giant mountain, discharging powerful electric streams.

On the giant mountain, ancient trees and deep black caves intensely scattered around the mountain cliffs. Many big Sound Beasts appeared, howling from the inside of the caves. The howls had a strange, powerful energy that terrified people.

When these howls reverberated, the vibrations churned up in Shi Yan's sea of consciousness; his soul consciousness was not stable either.

"The Sky and Earth aura gathered and created the Sound Beasts. Their soul is also very particular. Thus, their howls can badly hurt the ordinary warriors. However, you don't seem to be affected by the howls; you are no an ordinary person indeed. Hmm, so I don't need to worry too much. Sending the soul protection forces to your head has decreased my energy." Cu Bi soon relaxed her vigilance.

She and Shi Yan were standing shoulder-to-shoulder on a big long branch of an ancient tree. He raised her head looking toward the Sound Beast Mountain in front of them and asked, "What is the level of the strongest Sound Beast of the Sound Beast Mountain?" Shi Yan looked ahead. As his sea of consciousness was agitated, and he couldn't release soul consciousness, it was hard for him to recognize the real strength of all the Sound Beasts in the Sound Beast Mountain.

"The strongest Sound Beast..." Cu Bi shook her head. "Because of lightning, the Demonic Sound Clan cannot intrude inside, so we don't know what is the level of the strongest Sound Beast is. Hmm, the Wings Race used to invade the Sound Beast Mountain, but none of them have ever got out alive."

"You and the Wings Race have always been fighting?"

"Almost. The Wings Race people live just behind the Sound Beast Mountain. They consider themselves to be the true lords of this land; they want to rule the Demonic Sound Clan. In recent years, the Wings Race' strength has been stronger than ours. If it isn't because that the Wings Race people have conflicts with each other, we should have become their slaves." Cu Bi dispiritedly replied.

"The Wings Race!" Shi Yan thought for a moment. "You have God-given soul advantages, and you can easily destroy our souls, but you cannot deal with the Wings Race?"

"The Wings Race is more dangerous than humankind. No human being can compare with their solid physical body. Although the Wings Race's soul is not as good as the humankind's, they still have many ways to protect their soul from being violated. Humankind absolutely cannot compare with them." Cu Bi coldly said.

"Oa oa, Boohoo boohoo"

A strange noise like a baby crying came out from one cave on the Sound Beast Mountain.

When that peculiar crying resounded, inside of that crave instantly emitted many flows of the gray yin aura. This gray miasmatic aura spread out violently and quickly, covering the entire small area in just a blink.

A bunch of large figures was dancing in the middle of the gray aura, coming down the Sound Beast Mountain together with the gray aura, walking towards an icy lake in the distance.

"Child Devil."

Cu Bi's face changed dramatically. Her subtle body slightly shivered while she was staring at the place where the gray aura gathered. She said in fear, "This thing shouldn't appear at this time of the year. Is the defensive formation weakening? Irrational, really irrational! No, we might have to cancel our plan now."

Turning around, Cu Bi hold Shi Yan with one hand and hurriedly said, "We should leave now. Forget this time; I have to inform my clan about the Child Devil!"

"Are you sure we will be able to escape." Shi Yan's eyes slightly changed while he pointed toward something ahead. "That thing seems to have detected us already. They started changing the direction?!"

"What?" Cu Bi shouted in panic; her white face got chalky.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Translator: Wuxia Dream Editor: Mercurial_

Each long skinny figure zoomed through the gray miasmatic aura, quickly descending as if they wanted to wrap and tie Shi Yan and Cu Bi up tightly.

Many long thin figures appeared more and more clearly inside that fuzzy aura. They were a particular kind of beasts with a human child face, a dreary pale look, and a mouth full of fangs. This creature was three meters tall with a sturdy body, a white child-like face, and long fangs. It looked terribly scary.

The Child Devil's body projected a powerful miasmatic yin aura. The soul of this creature was unique. There seemed to have a particular layer of flesh in their brain to prevent any soul attacks. Their movement was very fast. With a slight sway, they were in the air plunging more than ten zhangs already (1 zhang is equivalent to 3.33 meters).

Three Child Devils appeared in a short moment, showing their fangs and claws, closely approaching Shi Yan and Cu Bi below.

Although Cu Bi's soul could be as powerful as a Sky Realm warrior's, it was still hard for her to release the soul attacks when facing with the Child Devils. Thus, she could do nothing but grab Shi Yan, hurriedly leaving this place.

"We cannot leave. Your speed is fast but apparently not as fast as those strange beasts." Shi Yan stood motionlessly, seeming to be unexpectedly conscious. According to him, although those Child Devils were powerful, they still had their weaknesses. Although the icy yin aura on their bodies was very mighty, and their living power was very powerful, they should be at the fifth or sixth level at most, just equivalent to the Earth Realm or Nirvana Realm warriors. Shi Yan was not afraid of the beasts at the level.

"Boohoooooo."

The three Child Devils cried out like babies. Their white fangs quickly became sharper and longer; red blood flowed out from the corners of their mouths. That looked terribly horrible.

"Child Devils are not afraid of the Demonic Sound Clan's souls. They are our mortal enemy. When they are out, we have to hide inside of the Ancient City." Cu Bi's face was not rubicund but turning to white pale.

The three Child Devils had already been not far from him, separating and besieging Shi Yan and Cu Bi.

The Child Devils were flying around, dragging flows of bleary smoke. Their speed was extremely fast, even Shi Yan's eyes could not follow their figures. He could only rely on his soul consciousness to identify their direction.

Perhaps because the three demon children could have realized the strong burning fires inside Shi Yan, they hadn't killed Shi Yan and Cu Bi yet, only besieging them and seeming to wait for something.

Cu Bi was scared of the gaze of the deep blue eyes of the three Child Devils; her beautiful face was full of fear. Her behavior now was entirely different from the way she had treated Shi Yan earlier. She started being terrified.

"Don't worry. Have you forgotten why you and I come here? These three Child Devils should be the Sound Beasts at the fifth level. The Demonic Sound Clan cannot deal with them, but I can." Shi Yan's eyes were cold. He didn't seem to be frightened when facing these three Child Devils.

"Leave them to me."

"Shriek shriek." Three Child Devils kept shrieking and crying nonstop. Some responding sounds sometimes reverberated from a cave somewhere on the Sound Beast Mountain not far from their current place.

"They are calling for more Sound Beasts to come." Cu Bi suddenly felt unsafe. "The defensive formation around the Sound Beast Mountain is decreasing. I feel that a major upheaval is going to happen. No, we have to go back to the Ancient City immediately. The city has all kinds of the defensive formations that can prevent the Sound Beasts from intruding."

"I want to finish my promise earlier." Shi Yan frowned. "Don't use any soul attacks on me. I take actions now."

Upon these words, Shi Yan immediately communicated with the Earth Flame in the Blood Vein Ring.

Many flows of the burning fires quickly spread out from the Blood Vein Ring and instantly rolled into Shi Yan's body. After a moment, Shi Yan's body became blazing red; inflaming formidably.

As the Earth Flame had devoured the sun power of the Sun Refined Spirit, it had quickly evolved. Its intelligence had recently increased, its burning fires were stronger than what Shi Yan had expected. It had almost gained enough power to be able to compete with the icy power of the Ice Cold Flame.

Having been burnt by the sun flames, Shi Yan's body had miraculously transformed, being able to receive more power of the Earth Flame. All the nerves and veins in his body completely absorbed this power from the Earth Flame. He felt warmer and less painful than when his system had been burnt.

His consciousness slightly flickered. Flames suddenly flew out from Shi Yan's body, instantly gathering and turning into fire clouds expanding next to Shi Yan. Each group of fire clouds contained Shi Yan's consciousness, quickly dashing toward the three Child Devils and wrapping them.

"Screech screech screech."

Three Child Devils made strange ear-piercing shrieks. Seeing the burning fires coming, they hastily ran away with fear in their dark blue eyes.

"Stay." Shi Yan shouted while his spirits had some transformations again.

The fire clouds abruptly exploded, turning into countless fire points of light covering the entire area. The fire points of light were intense and dense like drizzling rain, covering every corner of this area. After the explosion, the number of the fire points of light had compensated for their moderate power, leaving the three Child Devils with no place to hide.

"Sizzle sizzle sizzle."

White smoke instantly rose up as soon as the fire points of light hit the three Child Devils' bodies. The fire points of light were like the strongest acid in the world, rotting their bodies in a blink because their bodies were made of the icy miasmatic aura. As soon as the fire points of light touched the Child Devils, they eroded the Child Devils' bodies creating big holes immediately.

Those fire points of light of the Earth Flame conquered these Child Devils' bodies. The fire points of light scattered everywhere in the sky. The three Child Devils cried out terribly while their bodies smoked. Thus, their movements were also getting much slower.

"The Demons Crystal Pearls of these three Child Devils are robust enough?" Shi Yan turned his head towards Cu Bi and asked. She avoided his look and moved further away from him. She nodded and responded him with the shock remaining on her face. "They are all solid!"

The Heaven Flame! That is the forces of the Heaven Flame! Confusion waves surged up in Cu Bi's mind; her clear eyes looked fearful. She started to be scared of Shi Yan. She knew how dangerous the Child Devils were. Although they were one kind of the Sound Beasts, they were immune from the burning fires. As they were not scared of being hit by the ordinary burning fires, they kept attacking and slaughtering the Demonic Sound Clan's people.

However, Shi Yan's fire points of light could erode the Child Devils' bodies once the fires touched them and almost crushed them to ashes. What kind of forces was this?

Only the nemesis of the Sound Beasts in the legend, the power of the Heaven Flame, was capable of destroying them.

Cu Bi had never seen the Heaven Flame. She learned from her father the legend about the Heaven Flame conquering the Sound Beasts. The scorching Heaven Flame was the genuine terrifying conqueror of the Sound Beasts.

To the Demonic Sound Clan, wasn't this the most frightening thing?

The Demonic Sound Clan's physical bodies had the icy miasmatic trait. Although their souls were very powerful, once the scorching Heaven Flame touched them, the result was not better than what the Sound Beasts had to suffer.

In other words, if the fire points of light from Shi Yan's body hit on her body, she would quickly erode like those Child Devils. The miasmatic aura on the Demonic Sound Clan's body could not prevent it from being burnt by the Heaven Flame.

If the Demonic Sound Clan did not have the God-given advantage of souls, and if Shi Yan was not afraid of the Demonic Sound Clan's confinement, he alone, together with that Heaven Flame's power in his body, could lay down the law and rule the root in the Ancient City. He could even take advantage of the Heaven Flame's power to slaughter the whole Demonic Sound Clan.

Except if the Demonic Sound Clan had an icy secret treasure, they could use it to resist the Heaven Flame's attack. Other than that, their bodies would evaporate like steam under the Heaven Flame's power.

Cu Bi felt chilled to the bone.

When Yi Cu Bi saw Shi Yan control the power of the Earth Flame to burn the three Child Devils, making them shrieking terribly, her eyes flared up a strange ray of light. A thought came up in her mind.

Should she kill him right now?

Her eyes kept flickering. She felt that killing Shi Yan now was the best decision. Otherwise, if Shi Yan could find out a way to not be afraid of the Demonic Sound Clan's soul attacks, his existence would be a nightmare for the Demonic Sound Clan.

"Very simple." When her mind was still in chaos with many thoughts, Shi Yan had already handled the three Child Devils; three Blue Demons Crystal Pearls were hovering about in the air. His Profound Qi then quickly pulled down the three Demons Crystal Pearls into his hand.

"Here, three Demons Crystal Pearls for you. Hmm, don't worry. I will find enough Demons Crystal Pearls." Shi Yan forced a smile. When he saw Cu Bi's panic face, he said, "This world is very mysterious. The Demonic Sound Clan with the profound soul competency can easily kill me, but the Child Devils are your nemesis who can easily tear you down into pieces. Meanwhile, I am the nemesis of the Child Devils, using the burning fires' power to kill them quickly. Everything has its conqueror. Isn't that the law of nature?"

Cu Bi's face was confused. She stretched out her hand to take the three Blue Demons Crystal Pearls and said, "These three Demons Crystal Pearls of the Child Devils are more valuable than the ones of the other Sound Beasts. The Child Devils contain miasmatic yin aura and spirits which are very useful for our cultivation. If relying only on the Demonic Sound Clan's strength alone, there is no way to collect the Demons Crystal Pearls. Only the Wings Race can hunt the Child Devils down. They will use the Demons Crystal Pearls of the Child Devils to exchange for some valuable things of the Demonic Sound Clan..."

"I will find enough Demons Crystal Pearls for you." Shi Yan slightly knitted his eyebrows. "You only need to keep your promise. Hmm, being confined is not something fun and comfortable, but I am a man of my words."

"Do you hate us?" Cu Bi quickly asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Translator: Wuxia Dream Editor: Mercurial_

Shi Yan was surprised, knitting his brows and thinking.

Cu Bi slightly gritted her teeth and then coldly said, "If I let you free, will you find me and take revenge in the future? I have captured you and used your freedom to force you in catching the beasts for me. Will you hate me?"

"Hate you?" Shi Yan was astonished. He contemplated for a while before bursting into laughter, shaking his head. "Not that much of hatred. I am only a little discontented. If you treated me friendly at the beginning instead of threatening, I think I would still be happy to help you catch more Sound Beasts."

Cu Bi's eyes glowed, staring at Shi Yan without blinking, seemingly wanting to see through his real thought.

Shi Yan's eyes beamed out an innocent look; a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Under her gaze, he didn't seem to be startled. He shrugged and calmly said, "If you fraternize with me, we can become friends. Hmm, I am human, and you are pagan of the Demonic Sound Clan. Although it is the pagan race, it is ok for me."

"I am Cu Bi, Yi Cu Bi, glad to know you. I hope you can consider me a friend." Cu Bi thought for a while before comfortably stretching her white hand towards Shi Yan and sincerely saying, "Sorry for my rude behavior earlier. I hope that you can forget it. Now, we shall start over again."

"Shi Yan." Stretching his big hand and gently holding Yi Cu Bi's jade-like hand, Shi Yan gave out a broad smile. "That is very good."

"Thank you." Yi Cu Bi cheerfully said. "Without your help, I think those Child Devils would have devoured me. After a certain time, many Child Devils go out from the Sound Beast Mountain, considering pagans their preys. It is like when we hunt the Sound Beasts down, the Child Devils chase us, devouring us so that they can progress faster and stronger."

Shi Yan was frightened.

"The Child Devils are the Demonic Sound Clan's natural enemy. The Child Devils have been evolving non-stop, and thus they have become terrifying. They are not afraid of our clan's soul attacks and able to tear our bodies apart into pieces." Yi Cu Bi was still frightened. "Each time the Child Devils go out of the Sound Beast Mountain, the Demonic Sound Clan's people have to stay inside of the castle without daring to take one step outside. My father told me that the Child Devils and we both have been deported to this place. The people expelling us here have sent the Child Devils together with us because they were scared of the Demonic Sound Clan..."

"Argh, I did not know anything about the story of your Demonic Sound Clan before, I don't want to judge anything." Shi Yan was silent for a moment before speaking. "But I have no prejudice against the Demonic Sound Clan. I treat everyone the same way, either pagan race or humankind. If people treat me well, I will treat them the same way. If not, I will give them a hard time. It is my most basic human behavior. Hmm, I know you also want to leave this place, that is also my purpose. Thus, I hope we can get along well together in the coming days to find out a way to get out of here".

"My father is one of the leaders of the Ancient City. The Demonic Sound Clan's people are very unfriendly with humankind; you probably recognized this already. When you are still here, I will treat you like a servant so that others will not pay attention to you. I hope you understand". Yi Cu Bi said with sincerity.

"I understand." Although Shi Yan did not like it, there wasn't anything else that he could do. Thus, he reluctantly nodded his head.

"One more thing, I hope that you use just a small part of the Heaven Flame's forces. It is better not to let other people of the Demonic Sound Clan see it; otherwise, I am afraid everyone will disturb you." Yi Cu Bi softly said, "To be honest, I had wanted to kill you earlier. Your ability to emit the Sun power is the Sound Beasts' disaster. It is also the same for our bodies; we cannot bear being burnt by the Sun power..."

Shi Yan's body was agitated.

"Do you understand how dangerous it is?"

Taking a deep breath, Shi Yan nodded his head and said, "I got it. If you do not restrict my soul, you are afraid that I can use the Heaven Flame to kill all of you. Is it right?"

Yi Cu Bi smiled agonizingly and nodded. "Yes, it is. So, if you let someone know about this power of yours, they will not hesitate to kill you right away. Because once you progress to the point where you are not afraid of our soul attack, your threat is even more terrible than that of the Wings Race. Anyway, this place does not have any particular icy weapons to prevent the Heaven Flame' attack. It is also the reason we have to return to our Ancestry Land. It has been said that there is a secret weapon in our Ancestry Land that can help the Demonic Sound Clan not be scared of the power of the burning fires nor the Child Devils' carnage".

"Hiss hiss hiss."

Flows of gray smoke flew out one after one from inside of the Sound Beast Mountain. When the gray aura flooded the area, many strange Sound Beasts stormed out from the mountain.

There was variety in the appearances of the beasts. Some were like Apes with two curved horns on their head, some were like Tigons, some were like the Scale Amour Beasts... A bunch of them had different shapes with furious icy auras on their bodies. They should be the Sound Beasts dwelled inside of the Sound Beast Mountain, also excellent resources for the cultivation of the Demonic Sound Clan's people.

"My god, so many Sound Beasts are coming out; the formation technique seems to have weakened a lot." Yi Cu Bi fearfully screamed out loud. "Not good! The commotions of those Sound Beasts are too big, and it will disturb the Wings Race for sure. Perhaps they are on the way here. No, I have to go back to inform my father about this."

"Those Sound Beasts do not dare to come here." Shi Yan faintly smiled, "Hmm, let me retrieve the Heaven Flame first. If the Heaven Flame's aura is still there, those Sound Beasts will not act recklessly. If we want to hunt more sound beasts, we should pretend a little bit like this so that they will take the bait."

Clouds of burning fires turned into many flows of light going into the Blood Vein Ring from every corner and were retrieved by the Earth Flame. The burning fires' power on Shi Yan's body also went back into the Blood Vein Ring. His glowing red body quickly recovered and regained its normal state.

Not long after that, there were no burning fires around Shi Yan anymore.

A group of the Sound Beasts on the flank of the Sound Beast Mountain was strangely staring at Shi Yan, but they hesitated to move forward and seemed to know that it wasn't easy to bully Shi Yan.

Lightning struck down around the Sound Beast Mountain. It was unknown why the lightning appeared to get weaker; the giant-dragon-sized lightning now gradually became as small as an arm.

"The formation technique kept getting weaker!" Yi Cu Bi was very astonished. "Abnormal, really strange. Something strange is happening apparently. If not, the Sound Beast Mountain cannot be this weird."

"Shriek shriek shriek."

A shrieking sound echoed from the left of the Sound Beast Mountain. Not long after that, many black points appeared on the left of the Sound Beast Mountain.

"Birdman!"

Shi Yan squinted to have a careful look, and he suddenly screamed out in fear, "No, is this the Wings Race that you have described?"

A bunch of black points in a distance looked like humankind with wings. The differences between them and the others were the wings growing from their backs and a sturdy body shape.

Five guys of the Wings Race had wicked appearances, hooked nose, and cold eyes. They flapped their wings flying out from behind the Sound Beast Mountain towards Shi Yan's place very fast.

"They are the Wings Race's people." Yi Cu Bi nodded with her tightly knitted eyebrows. "Perhaps the commotions of the Sound Beasts have disturbed the Wings Race. Hmm, if even they got astounded, I think the people in the Ancient City might also know about this already; perhaps they are on their way to come here."

Five men of the Wings Race flapped their gray wings, quickly zooming to Shi Yan 's location.

In a short moment, the five men of the Wings Race arrived in front of Shi Yan. They stayed away in the distance, throwing a sharp glance at Shi Yan. Their cold eyes were even more freezing. One of the guys in the lead unfriendly looked at Shi Yan with a bitter smile and said, "Humankind, unexpectedly!" All of these five men of the Wings Race were at the Earth Realm; their gray wings emitted spiritual powers.

Their soul competency seemed feeble; even their spiritual power had not formed yet. They apparently couldn't confine Shi Yan's sea of consciousness in just a blink like Demonic Sound Clan had done.

However, the brain structure of the Wings Race was very special, and it seemed to be able to prevent the invasion of the spiritual powers like a soul isolator. Shi Yan's soul consciousness could not intrude into their brains.

Perhaps the reason that the Wings Race's people encountered difficulties in cultivating their soul power should be related to their particular brain structure. The particular brain structure gave them mighty protection forces that could resist the soul attack of the Demonic Sound Clan, but it also limited them from improving their soul cultivation.

"What about the humankind?" Shi Yan looked calm, dragging a smile out of the corner of his mouth.

Shi Yan was honestly obedient in front of the Demonic Sound Clan because they could confine and control his soul. However, the Wings Race was nothing to Shi Yan although they had a sturdy body and a strong protection against the soul attack, as well as being the enemy of the Demonic Sound Clan.

With the same Earth Realm cultivation base, without using the power of the Ice Cold Flame and the Earth Flame, Shi Yan was confident to be able to defeat those five guys.

"I hate humankind!" The man of the Wings Race forced a cold smile and then asked, "Answer me, how did you come here? How many of your fellows are there? If you don't tell me, I will let you know that venturing into the Wings Race's territory is a fearful thing.''

"When did this place become the Wings Race's territory?" Yi Cu Bi coldly shouted.

"Hahaha, even the Ancient City of the Demonic Sound Clan belongs to the Wings Race's territory. Obviously, this place is not an exception." The guy looked arrogant.

"Are you Cu Bi? You wait and see. The Wings Race will conquer the Demonic Sound Clan soon. Up to this time, you will become my slave. I will favor you. I know the Demonic Sound Clan's body cannot bear such a strong sexual penetration. Don't worry, I will be very gentle with you and will not let you die."

Yi Cu Bi's body slightly shivered. She was lividly angry, looking at that guy with full of hatred.

"Birdman, your mouth stinks!" Shi Yan coldly shouted.

"Damn humankind, what did you call me?"

"Birdman!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 242: Wiped out

Translator: Wuxia Dream Editor: Mercurial_

The face of the Wings Race's man was malignant; his eyes shot out a cold ray of light. A flow of murderous aura slowly spread out from his gray wings all of a sudden. Gently flapping his wings, the man of the Wings Race deliberately moved towards Shi Yan. Sharp wind swords condensed and emitted dazzling splendid light on his way approaching Shi Yan. The wind power hidden inside those swords was very terrifying.

"Stupid humankind, I will make you wish that you would be better dead than alive. The one who insults Han Long doesn't dream to have an easy death."

When the Wings Race's man flapped his wings, each of the sharp wind swords shrieked and flew out, creating many glowing lights in the air flaring up and immediately disappearing.

The other two men of the Wings Race with cold, gloomy eyes were behind him, one on the left and one on the right. They were protecting the man in the middle.

The cultivation base of the three Wings Race's men was at the Earth Realm. The man on the lead named Han Long probably had the cultivation base which was one level higher than the other two, perhaps at the Second Sky of the Earth Realm. His body was very sturdy; his muscles contained vigorous power as if he would immediately turn into a javelin darting toward Shi Yan.

"Good. Come here." Under the attack of those sharp wind swords, Shi Yan beamed out a faint smile; his face didn't show any fear. He screamed out loud before slightly moving his body. His body easily avoided those wind swords as quickly as lightning.

"That's all you have?" Shi Yan didn't even urge the rampage nor the negative powers yet. "If you only have this, you are done."

"Han Long!" Yi Cu Bi's face slightly changed; her eyes were full of astonishment. "You are Han Long, the son of the Gray Wings Clan's leader?"

"Stupid humankind, you are dead." The man of the Wings Race did not care about Yi Cu Bi; he slowly took a deep breath, seeming to restrain his anger. "I will arrest you, bring you to the Gray Wings Clan and let you suffer the molesting hands of the Lewd Laughing Ape." The other two guys beside him burst into laughter with malicious faces after hearing that.

"You have a special taste I assume. Do you often do it with Lewd Ape?" Shi Yan with a strange face looked like he had just woken up from a long time of consciousness. He clapped his hands and laughed out loud. "You are right. Birdmen are also a hybrid delivered by animals. It is understandable if you do it with the Lewd Ape. I am just too surprised."

"Boom."

An explosion came out from behind the Wings Race's man called Han Long. The flapping speed was getting faster. Like an arrow shot out of a bow, Han Long flew straight towards Shi Yan with a cold face and a hateful look in his eyes.

In the howling wind, the two silver secret treasures on his hand emitted dazzling silver light which contained tremendous, unbreakable ferocious aura. At the same time, muscles on the body of the Wings Race's man expanded, and the mighty profound Qi inside his body also moved faster. Concurrently, Han Long had been irritated completely, determinedly launching one strike to kill Shi Yan.

Shi Yan's eyes slightly squinted. The flows of white-gray smoke slowly flew out from the pores of his entire body. In that mist of smoke, different negative feelings of despair, bloodshed, violence gathered behind him altogether.

A flow of cold, strange, viperous and resentful aura suddenly became denser and more intense. The white-gray smoke quickly converged and condensed into a terrible furious phantom.

The negative feelings condensed into an entity. Shi Yan had discovered this skillful attacking technique. He made use of the negative feelings floating around in the air, condensing into a phantom which was the mix of reality and illusion. As this phantom contained a lot of negative emotions, it was similar to giving it life.

After the phantom was created, not only did it bring out terrifyingly horrendous forces but it also contained various negative feelings to slaughter enemies, stirring up the enemies' mind and breaking their defensive forces so that the negative feelings could easily absorb into their mind.

"What is it?" As soon as seeing the phantom, the three guys of the Wings Race all screamed out at the same time.

Yi Cu Bi's face slightly changed. She silently moved backward, keeping a distance from the phantom.

The Demonic Sound Clan's soul was unique; Yi Cu Bi's soul competency was profound, and her power sense was thorough. At the moment that the phantom had appeared, she had immediately recognized a weird thing about this phantom. Although many malicious forces gathered inside its body, it also had a lot of emotional movements. This unusual creature with ferocious life was full of bloody murderous desire.

"Break." Shi Yan shouted out loud while lifting his two arms up in the air launching the dazzling Life and Death Seal.

Han Long's silver secret treasure like a giant claw also emitted the sharp silver light dashing towards Dan Yan like real sharp weapons.

However, as soon as Shi Yan launched the Life and Death Seal, the silver lights darting towards him broke into many silver points of light and vanished quickly.

The Life and Death Seal crushed that silver lights like cutting dry plant stems, and it then continued lunging straight towards Han Long's chest. Han Long's face changed dramatically; his sturdy body ceased in the air and quickly flew away. The tremendous, profound Qi gathered inside his body. He flapped his wings very fast; howling winds burst and formed a visible flow of whirlwind.

The Life and Death Seal kept dashing and piercing that whirlwind impetuously. Boisterous explosive sounds continually reverberated; that whirlwind went off completely and quickly disappeared.

"Kill him!" Han Long's eyes were like a poisonous snake, staring at Shi Yan. As soon as the whirlwind vanished, Han Long quickly stepped backward. The other two men of the Wings Race rapidly approached Shi Yan, one on the left, and one on the right. After having moved back to avoid the aftershocks of the Life and Death Seal's explosion, Han Long continued to dart toward Shi Yan, emitting a ferocious murderous aura.

"Shi Yan, he is the son of the Gray Wings Clan's leader. You, you..." Yi Cu Bi couldn't help but scream out loud trying to stop Shi Yan from fighting with him.

"Go!" Shi Yan didn't even bother to throw her a glance. He stretched his hand pointing to Han Long. The giant phantom hovering about behind him suddenly flew out, extending its giant claws, showing its fangs, approaching Han Long and sinking its fangs into him.

"Boom."

Many flows of glowing burning fires suddenly inflamed in his palms, wrapping around his fingers like a worm twisting.

"Let burn your feather first." Shi Yan swung his hand. A flame flew out from his hand, rolling toward the two men of the Wings Race who were heading to him.

"He is the son of the Gray Wings Clan's leader. Shi Yan, there is no use in killing him. Forget it. We should leave now." Di Cu Bi shouted.

"You moron, you cannot live!"

Under the phantom's attack, Han Long was still idiotic; he grinned and said, "Who insults me will have to wish to be dead than alive."

"Birdman is Birdman, limited intelligence." Shi Yan shook his head; his eyes were cold. When he flickered his consciousness, the phantom threw itself on Han Long and spread out its violent negative forces covering Han Long's body in a blink.

"Hiss hiss hiss."

A heart-rending scream rose up. The Heaven Flame had touched the two men of the Wings Race, the burning fires burned up the gray wings on their back. Both of them drearily shouted in panic; all of the forces on their bodies gradually disappeared.

"No trouble in the future if you all die!"

The intense burning fires like masses of clouds suddenly changed direction, flying towards the three men of the Wings Race. When Yi Cu Bi screamed out in fear, the Heaven Flame had already wrapped them up.

The phantom quietly returned next to Shi Yan and gradually vanished.

Being burned by the burning fires, the three men of the Wings Race didn't have a chance to scream. In just a few seconds, their bodies were burnt to ashes, dispersing with the wind. None of their spiritual aurae remained.

Shi Yan was surprised. He closed his eyes to sense for a while before shaking his head regretfully, thinking that he should just use only a small part of the Heaven Flame to fight next time; otherwise, there would be nothing left for him to take.

Ashes of those men dispersed and vanished. Just like that, the three men of the Wings Race disappeared from Shi Yan's sight.

Yi Cu Bi's infatuating eyes were still full of panic. She horribly looked at the ashes scattering everywhere and suddenly felt chilled.

"Roar roar."

Inside the Sound Beast Mountain ahead, the Sound Beasts instantly howled altogether as soon as they saw the Heaven Flame. Many Sound Beasts had gone out of the Sound Beast Mountain before the Heaven Flame's appearance. However, When the roars and howls reverberated, they all trembled and quickly ran back into the Sound Beast Mountain.

The high-level Sound Beasts could feel the destructive power of the Heaven flame. They roared and howled to call their descendants to avoid Shi Yan's Heaven Flame.

In a short time, all of the Sounds Beast had already retrieved.

On the Sound Beasts' Mountain flank, the Sound Beasts with firm bodies displayed panic and horror looks, staring at Dan Yan from a distance. Apparently, those Sound Beasts were frightened as they knew the danger of the Heaven Flame.

"You, you killed Han Long. Why did you kill Han Long?" Yi Cu Bi mumbled with a confused face. She said in shock, "Han Long was the son of the Gray Wings Clan's leader. The Gray Wings Clan is one of the three branches of the Wings Race. The head of gray Wings Clan has been very combative and always covered his men's weaknesses. When he finds out that Han Long has died, he definitely will get crazily mad."

"All three of them died, who will be the bearer of the bad news? No one."

Shi Yan smiled.

"That guy had wanted to kill me. Of course, I could not just let them kill me without doing anything. Their death was not too messy. Hmm, if I stay here, the Sound Beasts on the Sound Beast Mountain will not come out for this moment. Maybe we should move away and wait for the Sound Beasts to come down. We will then continue to kill them?"

"Hope so." Yi Cu Bi wasn't sure.

"The Wings Race have a pour soul cultivation. He will find out that Han Long has been dead, but he cannot know who has killed him. I hope he will not know the cause of Han Long's death. Otherwise, not only will you get trouble but also will our tribe have to suffer his anger."

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh."

The sound of flapping wings suddenly came up from a distance from behind the Sound Beast Mountain. This time, there were many flapping sounds in the air, which meant that many people of the Wings Race were coming.

"Go, quick!" Yi Cu Bi's face changed. She held Shi Yan and flew away, heading towards the Giant Stone Ancient City.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Translator: Wuxia Dream Editor: Mercurial_

Many Gray Wings Clan's people quickly appeared where Shi Yan and Yi Cu Bi had just left. After arriving, a group of them looked around from east to west, seeming to search for something.

One of them took out a dark green crystal pearl and extracted a drop of blood onto that ball. The crystal pearl slowly emitted a green ray of light. Many beams of Han Long's spirit aura gathered from the scattering ashes in the air and went into the pearl.

The face of the guy from the Gray Wings Clan changed dramatically and said, "Han Long is dead."

All of Gray Wings Clan's people there crazily roared altogether and quickly scattered to search for the murderer.

Behind the Sound Beast Mountain, in the Gray Wings Clan's territory.

There were many strange wooden huts on ancient tree trunks. The Gray Wings Clan's people were cultivating inside those huts.

Behind a big ancient tree trunk was a ravine overwhelmed with howling winds. Inside that ravine, an elderly man of the Gray Wings Clan whose appearance similar to Han Long's was silently watching an appealing figure who was sitting in the middle of the shrieking winds. His cold eyes sparked lustful look.

The figure with the sexy body was full of dense wind aura, and she was wearing a red fire armor. She was sitting in the middle of the ravine. A lot of the wind forces were quickly gathering, becoming the restorative medicine for her Martial Spirit inside of her body. It elated her mind and enlightened her glowing face.

"Miss He, you have cultivated very well. The wind forces of the Heaven Wind Valley are adamant. Normally, only I can cultivate it. Now I give it to you." The elderly man of the Gray Wings Clan fixed his torch-lighting eyes on that beautiful body for a long while and mumbled, "You are the gift from Heaven. The Wind Martial Spirit in your body is the best thing for me to cultivate the wind forces successfully. Wait until you gather enough the wind forces, I will take it to improve my cultivation Realm, exceeding the other two guys..."

Inside the ravine, the wind forces were wrapping He Qing Man's body. Her beautiful eyes slowly opened, glancing at the elderly man over there, and then closing again right away. Her face displayed a dreary look.

"Tinkling tinkling."

A strange sound suddenly resounded from the chest of the elderly man. He winced and hauled a dark green crystal pearl from his chest, and then annoyedly asked, "What happened?"

"Young Master, young Master is dead." The crystal pearl transmitted a hasty anxious voice.

"What?" The elderly man's face suddenly changed with green veins prominently bulging. He looked very furious. He irritatingly shouted, "Say it again?"

"Young master is dead; his soul has scattered. Please spare my life, Master. We did not know why it happened." The voice from the crystal pearl was anxiously worried.

The elderly man of the Gray Wings Clan could not bear it anymore, he raised his head up to the sky, deliriously shouting. Wailing wind and furious energy gathered all together, going into the crystal pearl.

The crystal pearl projected dazzling green rays of light all of a sudden. The green light continually condensed, forming an image.

Numerous green fibers sketched out Shi Yan's frigid face in that green image. The more energy that poured in, the clearer Shi Yan's appearance became.

"Humankind!" The elderly man shouted out loud. Sharp winds burst strongly, pulling up all the surrounding ancient trees trunks and scattering wooden pieces in the air.

He Qing Man could sense his aggressive movements. She couldn't help but open her eyes, seeing Shi Yan's face sketched out by the green lights in the cave.

Her eyes flared up an astonished look, and she almost shouted. She quickly closed her eyes, pretending to see nothing.

"He Qing Man, do you know this humankind?" The elderly man of the Gray Wings Clan breathed heavily; his bold face turned towards He Qing Man and shouted.

Opening her eyes again, He Qing Man attentively gazed at Shi Yan's illusory image appearing in a green light screen for a while before speaking, "He is our target. We have entered the Chasm Battlefield to hunt him down. I don't know where he is now. My group has separated since we have arrived here, and no one knows of one another's location."

"I will make him wish to be dead than alive." The elderly man took a deep breath. He now looked like an irritated beast roaring terrifyingly.

"How can you survive now ?!" He Qing Man beamed out a miserable smile, slightly shaking her head, starting to worry for Shi Yan's life.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh."

A beautiful figure dragging a person along was quickly dashing towards the Giant Ancient Stone City.

"Cu Bi!" A great shout suddenly came up from inside of the Giant Ancient Stone City.

"Father!" Yi Cu Bi screamed out in surprise. She slowed down her speed, approaching the direction of her father. "Do you feel the strange things of the Sound Beast Mountain?"

Yi Tian Mo nodded; his ashy gray eyes flared up a strange light. "Cu Bi, has this little rascal captured any beasts?"

"He has killed three Child Devils." Yi Cu Bi said.

"What?" Yi Tian Mo's face changed but then quickly turned back to normal. He looked at Yi Cu Bi for a while before asking, "Finally, what has happened?"

"His body has the Heaven Flame. He also killed the son of the Gray Wings Clan's leader." Yi Cu Bi said with a miserable smile.

The Yi Tian Mo's skinny body slightly shivered. His terrified look was hard to cover up. He helplessly looked at Shi Yan with a shocked face. "The Heaven Flame, Heaven Flame, I can't believe it is the Heaven man..."

After mumbling for a moment, Yi Tian Mo suddenly dragged a strange half-smile out of his mouth. "Shi Yan, I can't believe you have the Heaven Flame. That's very good!"

"Father!" Yi Cu Bi shouted loudly. "Don't kill him; he has saved my life. Without him, the Child Devils could have killed me."

Yi Cu Bi understood her father very well. Yi Tian Mo hadn't said nor smiled earlier, but once he showed that strange smiley face, it meant that he wanted to kill someone.

"No need to mention that he has saved your life, even if he saved mine, he still must die." Yi Tian smiled while shaking his head. His ashy gray eyes stared at Shi Yan. "His existence put the entire Demonic Sound Clan into a deadly danger. We have been deported to this place where we don't have any icy secret treasures to defend ourselves. Once he reaches the level where he is not afraid of our soul attacks anymore, he is the genuine danger for the Demonic Sound Clan."

"You cannot kill me." Shi Yan vigorously shouted all of a sudden.

"What?" Yi Tian Mo's face had a strange cheerful look; his eyes became darkened. "Tell me, what reason do you have that stops me from killing you? I know you are smart, you will not again mention that you have saved my daughter."

"I can help you deal with the Sound Beasts."

"This reason is not enough. Your existence is more dangerous than the Sound Beasts."

"The Sound Beast Mountain has changed, and thus many Sound Beasts might run out of the Sound Beast Mountain, including the Child Devils. They can destroy the Demonic Sound Clan." Shi Yan frowned and said.

"If we hide inside the Ancient City, the Sound Beasts can hardly do anything. They will return to the Sound Beast Mountain after a while. You cannot convince me." Yi Tian Mo continued shaking his head; the cheerful face remained unchanged.

"The formation technique on the Sound Beast Mountain has weakened. There will be a significant change. This time, the Sound Beasts on the Sound Beast Mountain will be probably more aggressive than before." Yi Cu Bi could not help but scream. "Father, let's wait for a while. Let see the commotions of the Sound Beasts. If we keep him alive, we can have solutions to deal with the Sound Beasts."

"This reason is still not enough." Yi Tian Mo continued shaking his head; the cheerful face was still there; the murderous intention wasn't gone yet.

"I can help you deal with the other leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan. I have heard that there are another two leaders like you. Think again, if you control me and keep me alive, you will have incredible support to oppress the other two leaders." Shi Yan suddenly became lucid. He immediately opened his mouth just right before Yi Tian Mo took actions.

The cheerful look on Yi Tian Mo's face disappeared. His eyes flared up many strange rays of light; he was deep in thought with the somber face, considering the pros and cons.

Not long after that, Yi Tian Mo nodded his head and said, "I provisionally shall not kill you, but you cannot let any other people see the Heaven Flame at any cost."

"Understood." Shi Yan hastily nodded.

"Swoosh."

Not far from there, some figures were flying over, breaking the speed barrier in the air. There appeared that many people of the Demonic Sound Clan were approaching the Sound Beast Mountain's direction from the Ancient City.

"Cu Bi, you bring him back first, I'll go to the Sound Beast Mountain." Yi Tian Mo knitted his eyebrows while instructing his daughter.

Yi Cu Bi nodded, grabbing Shi Yan and quickly walking towards the Ancient City. On the way, Shi Yan quietly observed everywhere and realized that many high-level warriors of the Demonic Sound Clan were advancing towards Sound Beast Mountain. The two flows of soul movements among those warriors were too powerful that even Shi Yan had to be frightened. These two flows of soul movements flashed up and quickly disappeared from Shi Yan's soul consciousness.

"The two leaders, Ka Ba and Ya Meng, are also going there." Yi Cu Bi explained to Shi Yan. "They are like my father, the leaders of the Demonic Sound Clan. They are very dangerous. The abnormality of the Sound Beast Mountain has apparently astounded them as well."

"Are they running towards the Sound Beast Mountain? Are they not afraid of being attacked by the Sound Beasts?" asked Shi Yan, a bit surprised.

"Both Ka Ba and Ya Meng have very high-level cultivation base. Except for the high-level Child Devils, almost none of the Sound Beasts can hurt them. If they want to run, even the Child Devils cannot catch them." Yi Cu Bi replied.

"Understood."

In the Giant Stone Ancient City.

Inside an imposing structural building, Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, Qu Yan Qing, Pan Zhe and other warriors were confined in a secret chamber. Ya Meng's guards regularly came and took a single warrior away each time. Not long afterward, a mournful voice could be heard from a chamber next door.

At this moment, Cao Zhi Lan and Pan Zhe, the new outstanding talents of the Endless Sea, were wearing gloomy faces and losing their previous proud look.

"Cao Zhi Lan, your Spirit God Martial Spirit can't deactivate the soul formation technique?" A warrior of the Penglai Divine asked Cao Zhi Lan with a hopeless face.

Cao Zhi Lan was sitting cross-legged; she slightly shook her head and reluctantly said, "The soul knowledge of this pagan tribe is much more developed than ours. If there is any change in my Spirit God Martial Spirit, they can immediately sense and respond to it. Not to mention that my soul is in confinement, even if it was not, I would not dare to use it."

"So, we just wait here to die?" This warrior mumbled.

"Currently, I do not have any solutions. However, Shi Yan has not been captured; he might have solutions. Anyway, his body has some special powers; maybe he can survive here?!"

"Him?" Pan Zhe, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing all surprisingly screamed out with astonished faces.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Translator: Wuxia Dream Editor: Mercurial_

In a big stone chamber with dim light.

Shi Yan held his breath and meditated. His eyes sparked a subtle electric light which looked splendidly bright in the dark stone room.

When his fingers gently fondled the Blood Vein Ring, his spirit was immersed in it. The world inside there gradually appeared within his mind.

As he spread out his mind, he felt that the Blood Vein Ring seemed endless, quiet, empty, and immense.

In this strange space, there were three particular areas; one was so cold that it could freeze one's marrow, one was sweltering and dazzling while the rest was unpredictably extraordinary.

The Ice Cold Flame, the Earth Flame, and the giant Fire Crystal Sword stayed in three separate areas, being tied up by the Blood Vein Ring inside of its anomalous space. Dubious gray hazes surrounded the Ice Cold Flame, preventing it from releasing the ice powers.

Even when Shi Yan's spirit called for it, the Ice Cold Flame had no strange reaction.

Opposite to the scorching dazzling light, the miraculous soul appeared clearer. After having obtained the sun power of the Sun Refined Spirit, the Earth Flame was going through a fast transformation; its soul gradually formed and had a self-controlled consciousness.

When Shi Yan's spirit concentrated on the other area, and his consciousness went through many layers of obstacles, he realized that the Earth Flame's area was full of burning fires and flooded with light and terrifying heat. If it wasn't because of the Sun power that had tempered his body and soul nor the scorching Sun power inside his consciousness, his soul consciousness could have been burnt to ashes already.

The burning fires burst up, radiating dazzling light and releasing great heat as if it had to burn everything down completely.

"You... you come here..." Suddenly, a fragile stream of consciousness slowly went into Shi Yan's spirit from those fires.

In the dark stone chamber, Shi Yan's eyes shot out the electric light; his body slightly shivered. The Earth Flame sent out a complete message for the first time. It meant that its form would be shaped for real in a short period. It also meant that from now, it was able to communicate conveniently with him like the Ice Cold Flame.

"You, finally you can send out a clear message. That's superb. No need to rush; continue cultivating. You and I can have a real conservation soon." Shi Yan beamed out a smile from the corner of his mouth and gently fondled the Blood Vein Ring, sending out his message.

"I... I will quickly, can quickly transform to be like it..." The Earth Flame's voice was like a baby practicing to speak. Although it was not fluent, Shi Yan still could understand it.

"Good, I am waiting for that day."

Inside the Blood Vein Ring, the Earth Flame's spirit violently vibrated in the middle of the burning fires. When Shi Yan's spirit observed inside of the Blood Vein Ring, he could see each thin stream of burning fires twisted and condensed, weaving into a mysterious magnetic field.

Burning fire fibers like human brain nerves became the life source of the Earth Flame.

After having received Shi Yan's consciousness, the life of the Earth Flame twisted and refined faster through some miraculous ways.

Each thread of the fire stream of souls was like a lively animal, dancing inside of the magnetic field and emitting firepower that made people's souls trembled.

Shi Yan's mood was very good while he slowly retrieved his consciousness.

Although he could not communicate with the Ice Cold Flame, the Earth Flame's transformation made him very happy. With the current transforming speed, the Earth Flame would have a complete form in no time, turning into the Heaven Flame like the Ice Cold Flame.

After finishing this step, the Earth Flame would be considered the genuine Heaven Flame. Absorbing the sun power of the Sun Refined Spirit had apparently helped its transformation.

Inside the dark stone chamber, Shi Yan was sitting cross-legged and breathing regularly. He was in deep thought. A moment later, he sent his spirit into the Blood Vein Ring again to observe the huge sword's hilt in the Blood Vein Ring.

The gigantic sword was like a brilliant fire crystal. There were many closing evil eyes on the sword. The sword hilt had lost all its former splendid power since it had entered the Blood Vein Ring. It did not release any special powers; the former attacking power that easily destroyed the others' souls also completely disappeared.

The gigantic sword hovered about in the Blood Vein Ring. It seemed to have turned to a regular big sword. Shi Yan's spirit observed for a while but still could not find anything special.

His consciousness could hardly connect with the sword. He wanted to take the gigantic sword's hilt out of the Blood Vein Ring to observe it carefully, but he realized that he could not do so.

Although he had worn the Blood Vein Ring on his finger, he still did not have a profound understanding about this ring nor command the Blood Vein Ring until now. He realized that he was always in a passive mode with the Blood Vein Ring and let the Blood Vein Ring lead him around by the nose. He didn't like this feeling but could do nothing.

A ray of light flashed up from a corner of the Blood Vein Ring. The light was not dazzling nor as glowing as the Earth Flame's light.

Shi Yan had wanted to retrieve his spirit out of the Blood Vein Ring before detecting the existence of the light as well as layer upon layer of forces of the formation technique from that light.

While being shocked, Shi Yan suddenly remembered that after having entered the Earth Realm, he hadn't continued to break the protection wall of the Blood Vein Ring.

Inside of the Blood Vein Ring had a peculiar memory soul. Both the Rampage Martial Technique and the Life and Death Seal came from the Blood Vein Ring. Every time the forces in his body increased to a specific level, he would receive a beneficial martial technique from the Blood Vein Ring.

After contemplating for a while, Shi Yan retrieved the spirit from the Blood Vein Ring. In the stone chamber, Shi Yan quietly hauled out the Refine Pill, swallowed it, and started to restore his profound Qi.

After regulating for a long time, until he felt his energy peaked, he suddenly launched powers.

The massive profound Qi like a flood breaking dikes poured into the Blood Vein Ring aggressively and became a powerful light beam. With its highest speed, it went straight to the hard protection wall inside of the Blood Vein Ring.

"Thud."

An echoing sound from inside of the Blood Vein Ring came out; the solid protection wall shattered into pieces all of a sudden.

A wave of memory with different symbols dispersed out from behind that protection wall like a surging tide, jumping into Shi Yan's sea of consciousness and becoming a memory engraving on his brain without being removed easily.

A bunch of strange symbols in his head congregated and formed a strange Heaven Formation. This formation could gather the negative feelings which were the Five Devils in the Sea of Mind.

The sea of consciousness churned up. These strange symbols slowly flew up in there, causing some abnormal changes.

At the same time, Shi Yan's body slightly trembled. The negative feelings from the meridians of his entire body started to be uncontrollable, spreading out vigorously and assembling in the sea of consciousness.

The soul consciousness gathering in the sea of consciousness was stirred up. Strange symbols from the Blood Vein Ring started to absorb the soul consciousness' forces in the sea of consciousness and engraved on Shi Yan's spirit.

Gradually, those symbols turned to be five tiny transparent figures whose appearances were exactly identical to Shi Yan's. Each of those dwarves was immersed in the sea of consciousness, absorbing the power in the sea of consciousness. Shi Yan's living aura gradually developed inside of the transparent dwarves as if they were given some Life Seal.

Inside the dark stone chamber, Shi Yan's eyes were sparkling like twinkling stars in the sky. Different uncontrollable negative feelings spread out and then flew towards the sea of consciousness very fast. Those flows of negative emotions rolled into the five transparent dwarves.

Despair, fear, bloodshed, greed, and resentment were five different kinds of feelings. Once they poured into the sea of consciousness, they immediately dispersed. The five feelings divided into five flows which were like separated long fibers going into each different transparent dwarf.

Shi Yan was sitting motionlessly and suffering everything passively.

After the five feelings of Despair, Fear, Bloodshed, Greed, and Resentment poured into these five transparent dwarves, the dwarves' appearances gradually transformed.

The skin of the dwarf with Despair became dark blue; his shoulders started to be covered with Pangolin' scales; two extra arms grew from underneath of his two original arms.

The dwarf absorbing Fear grew a peculiar sharp horn. His two eyes became a strange silver white.

The dwarf with Bloodshed had blazing red eyes, an angry face, and a long thin fang growing out from the two corners of his mouth.

The dwarf absorbing Greed closed his two legs while a tail grew behind him at his waist.

The eyes of the Resentment dwarf became deep blue and cold. The black veins wrapped its entire body; its nails were like sharp knives.

Different uncontrollable emotions flooded into the sea of consciousness and poured into the five dwarves. After that, the five dwarves slowly transformed, becoming more and more devilish with full of the wicked aura covering their bodies, making others' spirits frightened and panic.

Shi Yan did not know what had happened; he just could passively accept everything. He then gradually realized that although his living energy had been instilled into the five dwarves in the sea of consciousness, they became more and more different from him and almost identical with the phantom which he had condensed and refined by making use of the negative forces.

Shi Yan was frightened.

Devil of Despair, Devil of fear, Devil of bloodshed, Devil of greed, and the Devil of resentment.

The five dwarves' appearances became more and more ferocious. From each flow of his bobbing consciousness in the sea of consciousness, the ancient symbols appeared again, went into the five dwarves' bodies flaring up and then disappearing right away. It seemed to check and identify these five dwarves.

Those Devils were condensed and refined by the negative feelings.

Shi Yan's body was agitated. A stream of spirit light appeared in his head. For a moment, different kinds of profound Upanishads related to the formation technique of the Five Devils in the Sea of Mind started to respond from the five Dwarves. These Upanishads also poured into Shi Yan's head, becoming a part of his memory.

In a blink, Shi Yan seemed to master everything about these five Dwarves. He had found a way to control them and figured out exactly how to use them.

All kinds of negative feelings kept flowing out non-stop from inside the and quickly pouring into the five dwarves. After they had received the feelings of Despair, Bloodshed, Fear, Greed, and Resentment, the ferocious auras on their bodies were getting stronger and stronger that could violently intimidate others' spirits.

"Get out!" Shi Yan shouted out loud.

The five dwarves in the sea of consciousness instantly disappeared. Right after that, five illusory ten-meter-tall Devil images reappeared behind Shi Yan. These were the five Devils of Despair, Bloodshed, Fear, Greed, and Resentment in his sea of consciousness.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Roam roam"

Outside the Giant Stone Ancient City, in a thick immense forest, growls of sound beasts resounded regularly.

A bunch of Demonic Sound Clan's people complacently stayed inside the city, did not dare to go out because they were afraid of being attack by the beasts outside.

In a past few days, sound beasts in Sound Beast Mountain all got out of the mountain because the control style had been weakened, which messed up everything around.

Among sound beasts, there were even demon children at the sixth or seventh level.

Demon child could be said to be the natural enemy of Demonic Sound Clan. Demon child's existence threatened each member of Demonic Sound Clan to the max, once hearing the bitter cry of the demon child, they felt frightened out of their wits immediately.

In the Giant Stone Ancient city, on the old dark gray lava rock wall, there were full of drawings of different beasts. Each radiant stone was encrusted into the wall, emitted sparkling lights.

This big city was covered by a powerful energy, this flow of energy always existed, just like big powerful waves strongly affected sound beasts.

The control style' shelter covered the ancient city, prevented all sound beast outside. Sound beasts only stayed outside howling, did not dare to invade the ancient city.

On the wall of ancient city.

Yi Tian Mo was wearing a blue tunic standing straight. His face was thoughtful looking out far away, together with the other two leaders Ya Meng, and Ka Ba of Demonic Sound Clan.

Yi Cu Bi and Ya Ji were behind the three leaders – Yi Tian Mo, Ya Meng, Ka Ba, they also seriously looked out.

Outside the city, sound beast's growls and shrieks resounded nonstop, dark yin hovered without dispersing. All kinds of sound beasts surrounded the ancient city waiting for something.

Three leaders standing on top of the castle frowned and discussed with a low tone, they did not seem optimistic.

"Cu Bi, where is the human warrior you have captured?". Ya Ji was holding some green pearls, stolidly asked.

Inside those pearls, there were light moving souls, the pearls collided to one another in his hand, often flashed out a little of strange soul energy.

"How is it related to you?". Yi Cu Bi knitted her brows slightly, did not want to answer him, turned back glancing at another girl nearby, and asked: "Xue Fei, your father is very familiar with sound beast mountain, your people often go to sound beast mountain recently. Do you know why the control style of the sound beast mountain has been weakened?"

Xue Fei is the sole daughter of the leader Ka Ba, with glowing snow-white skin, picturesque eyelashes, deep eyes, was also an exceptional pretty girl of Demonic Sound Clan.

"I don't know. The control style keeps getting weaker incomprehensibly. This time it is really strange. Many demon children have got out of the sound beast mountain, but they still lingered here without dispersing, eventually what do they want to do?". Xue Fei shook her head, showing that she did not know.

"Cu Bi, that human warrior is a little dangerous. You should exchange him to me". The pearls in Ya Ji's hand collided constantly, soul energy circulated inside those pearls.

"These Yin God Pearls have been refined from those warriors' souls by a secret method. They are very useful for our soul cultivation. If you give him to me, these Yin God pearls are yours".

"Ya Ji, since when do you become so generous?". Xue Fei was curious, opened her eyes and asked surprisingly? "Just because of one human warrior, you can exchange these pearls. Is he very special?".

"Warriors who I have captured came here to deal with that guy. Unexpectedly, he is not scared. He seems to have some secrets, humph, I think he is special."

Xue Fei noticed that Cu Bi did not want to exchange. She guessed Cu Bi might also know something special about Shi Yan, she wanted to clarify more. "Is it so Cu Bi? You have captured him for long, you should have realized something special about him?"

"There is nothing to discover". Yi Cu Bi coldly said.

Ya Ji smiled, obviously did not believe her. "Let do this, you come to my place, I can let you choose five human warriors. I use those five warriors to exchange for that guy. What do you think?"

"Ya Ji, you are so annoying.". Yi Cu Bi's face was uncomfortable.

Ya Ji coldly snorted, his eyes became frigid, clearly unhappy.

"Roam roam"

At this moment, Sound beasts' crazy howls resounded from far deep of the forest outside the ancient city.

"Swoosh swoosh"

A birdman with five or six-meter long gray wings being attacked by sound beasts flapped his wings shrieking and flying away.

Sound beasts surrounding aggressively attacked, but elder of Gray Wings Clan was not frightened, his body projected dazzling wind blades, which sound beasts had to ward off.

Under pressure of sound beasts, this elder of Gray Wings Clan still dared to enter the ancient city of Demonic Sound Clan, walking arrogantly.

The control style's shelter on ancient city's walls of Demonic Sound Clan shrank strangely when his figure appeared, let him enter the ancient city freely.

"Duo Long-ge [1, what brings you here?". Ya Meng' head was full of white hair, held his head up to the sky laughing, clasping his hands towards Gray Wings Clan's master in a distance. "We are discussing if we should visit Gray Wings Clan, unexpectedly Duo Long-ge already come here first, that is very good".

Yi Tian Mo's ashy gray eyes flashed up worried, secretly glanced at Yi Cu Bi signaling.

Yi Cu Bi was talking to Ya Ji, Xue Fei, suddenly her eyes changed strangely, nodded her head slightly without letting anyone notice, spoke to Xue Fei, Ya Ji: "I have something to do, I should go now".

Upon her words, without waiting for Ya Ji's, Xue Fei's reaction, her subtle body gently swayed and disappeared in a blink.

The master of Gray Wings Clan – Duo Long's eyes was murderous, stared at Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo, Ka Ba shouting: "I've heard you have captured some human beings?"

"That's right". Ya Meng's face looked astonished. "Previously, some human beings appeared in the forest near here without any known reasons. They have been captured and confined. Why do Duo Long-ge also pay attention to these human beings? Why your Gray Wings Clan also want to use humankind's soul to cultivate something?"

"Bring out all those warriors here, I want to look for someone". Duo Long's eyes were like a ferocious poisonous snake, extremely malignant. "Han Long my son, has been killed by a human being. I want to crush his bones into ashes, make him suffer all painful tortures".

"What!". Ya Meng, Ka Ba, Yi Tian Mo could not help yelling, their faces were extremely frightened.

"Ok, I know what to do". Ya Meng nodded his head, understood this was important, turned to Ya Ji, said: "Bring all human warriors here.

Ya Ji bent his body leaving quickly".

"Yi Tian Mo, I have heard you've also captured one human warrior. Should you also…?". Ya Meng looked at Yi Tian Mo

"Yi Feng, you go back and bring that human out here". Yi Tian Mo did not say too much, looked towards the guy not far from him, commanded. Yi Feng also quickly left.

"Duo Long-ge, does Gray Wings Clan area over there also have sound beasts everywhere?". Ka Ba suddenly asked.

"Only your area is serious. Sound beasts' levels are very low in our area, easily to be wiped out". Duo Long's face was cold, it seemed he did not want to talk about anything before taking his revenge.

Ka Ba wanted to ask something, but seeing his cold face, he smirked and stopped asking.

Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo did not say anything more, waited silently with strange faces.

Not long after.

Ya Ji and other guys of Demonic Sound Clan used some beasts to pull along a big cage with Cao Zhi Lan, Pan Zhe and others inside.

Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, Pan Zhe, Qi Yang Qing sat at a corner of the cage, their faces changed constantly, quietly observed Demonic Sound Clan and Duo Long of Gray Wings Clan, worrying.

In these few days, their men had been taken away one by one and disappeared completely.

They also understood Ya Ji's people had already killed those men who had been taken away. Although Cao Zhi Lan did not dare to use Spiritual Martial soul, she still vaguely knew those men's souls had been extracted from their bodies, refined into special cultivation medicine for Demonic Sound Clan.

After Cao Zhi Lan released her discovery, all others were full of despair, started to regret entering the abyss Battlefield to kill Ying Mu, Shi Yan, not letting it go, everything…

Duo Long's eyes were resentful, he cast his eyes over and over, shaking his head nonstop.

A deep blue-green crystal ball suddenly emerged in Duo Long's palm, Duo Long slightly flipped his hand, each green light circle irradiated from the crystal ball.

In the middle of green lights, Shi Yan's appearance like an illusion upside down in the water gradually appeared.

"Shi Yan". Cao Zhi Lan, Pan Zhe, Gu Ling Long, Qu Yan Qing, those who were kept inside the cage, had full of fear in their eyes and shaken spirits, immediately knew who Duo Long was looking for, the one who put them into this desperate situation.

"That's him". Ya Ji also shouted.

"Who?". Duo Long clenched his teeth.

"The guy who has been captured by Cu Bi, I used to meet him before". Facing Duo Long's cold eyes, Ya Ji did not dare to lie, quickly said: "He is a little special, those people who I have captured came to this place because of pursuing him. Many people united still could not kill him".

"Yi Tian Mo". Duo Long's body suddenly projected very sharp energy, he shouted and screamed out angrily. "Hurry to bring that guy to me!"

In Yi Tian Mo's ashy gray eyes, each ashy gray line emerged clearer, a strange flow of soul exploded in his head in sudden, profound Qi quickly gathered in his body running rapidly through his veins, he was ready to deal with Duo Long.

"I have already told Yi Feng to bring him out". Yi Tien Mo took precautions, his face was cold, said: "He would be brought here in no time, Duo Long, you should not be too agitated".

"Ok, I hope your man can bring that guy here, otherwise, don't blame me not to have mercy". Duo Long's eyes were wide open, he slowly nodded his head.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

On the wall of the ancient city, Duo Long's body was full of murderous pressure, his eyes contained maximum resentment, waiting quietly.

Three people Ka Ba, Ya Meng, and Yi Tian Mo stayed beside cautiously, did not say anything.

Many people of Demonic Sound Clan did not even breathe hard, stood straight, did not dare to look at Duo Long.

General strength of Wings Race was more powerful than Demonic Sound Clan. Recently, when fighting with Wings Race, if it was not because of the internal confliction inside Wings Race, Demonic sound Clan might have had been conquered already.

Wings Race's build was strong, profound Qi was large and powerful, plus they were not afraid of the invasion from Demonic Sound Clan's soul, they have a gifted advantage when fighting with Demonic Sound Clan.

Duo Long was the master of Gray Wings Clan. Although Gray Wings Clan' strength was not as strong as Black Wings Clan and White Wings Clan, they were very combative. Gray Wings Clan of Duo Long was the main force who exhorted Demonic Sound Clan's enslavement.

Therefore, Duo Long of Gray Wings Clan was hated the most by Demonic Sound Clan's people, also made them frightened the most.

Duo Long coming here was a shake for three people Ka Ba, Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo. For the rest of Demonic Sound Clan, Duo Long could be considered a deadly murderer, didn't know what he would bring up.

In the cage.

Cao Zhi Lan's eyes were transparent, sweeping Duo Long's body one time, quietly stared at the crystal ball in Duo Long's Hand, astonished.

She did not know what guilt Shi Yan had done to Duo Long after all, but looking at Duo Long's face, she was afraid that Shi Yan would receive bad news more than good news this time.

It was indeed not a just game this time.

Cao Zhi Lan reluctantly sighed inside. She had hoped that Shi Yan could attack Demonic Sound Clan so that she had a chance to escape the soul confinement of Demonic Sound Clan. But Duo Long coming here caused Da Yan to become a target for everyone. Now everyone considered him a thorn in their eyes. After all, what did he do?

Cao Zhi Lan could imagine soon Shi Yan would be brought in being confined, suffered painful tortures by Duo Long so much that he would rather be dead than alive, and would be dead before them.

Qu Yan Qing, Pan Zhe were in the cage also had the same thought.

Suddenly, Yi Feng's figure appeared from a far distance.

Not even having arrived the place, Yi Feng screamed out: "Great Commander, that guy has escaped. Don't know when he has left the city, he should be outside of the city already".

"What!". Yi Tian Mo couldn't help but scream.

"Which direction?". Duo Long shouted stridently.

"Over there". Yi Feng pointed towards outside the city.

"Yi Tian Mo, hope it was not you who did it. Wait until I arrest him, I will question him". Duo Long's body plunged furiously in the air. "If I know you did it, don't blame me for having no mercy".

Upon his words, Duo Long quickly flew out.

Ya Meng, Ka Ba, Yi Tian Mo and other high-level warriors of Demonic Sound Clan all astonished for a while, flew towards Duo Long's direction to another wall.

On another wall of the ancient city.

Ya Meng, Ka Ba, Yi Tian Mo, Ya Ji and Demonic Sound Clan's people looked ahead in a distance with strange faces.

Each flock of sound beasts surrounded that area in the forest, a sixth level demon child kept shrieking, seemed to gather more sound beats.

Counting up, there were not less than a thousand of sound beasts, which was extremely dense like a cloud of mosquitos gathering.

Behind a large number of sound beasts, dazzling lights were emitted. Looking from far, it was possible to see many high-level warriors of Wings Race with long wings fighting with sound beats aggressively.

A flow of red burning fire like a lightning zoomed towards the numerous sound beasts.

Closely following the red burning fire was Duo Long, who was full of wind blades stirring in the air with his wide-open eyes and his teeth shown, held his head up to the sky laughing.

"Burning fire is really strong! That guy is the one whom you have captured?". Ka Ba stared at burning fire's figure, carefully observed for a while, his face suddenly changed. "That's not right! Burning, this burning fire is not the ordinary one. It's not. This… this is heaven flame! This is heaven flame! Yi Tian Mo, you did well."

Yi Tian Mo's eyes flared up bright lights, his body slightly swayed a while, miserably said: "I did not know…"

"You didn't know?". Ya Meng' s face was suspicious. "That guy's body has your soul confinement seal. If you put the control style on his body, how could you not know the secrets on his body? Yi Tian Mo, you are really not scared of playing with fire, which would burn you to death in the end? You yourself are the leader, you didn't know the danger of heaven flame to our whole clan?"

"I really didn't know this moron could have heaven flame.". Yi Tian Mo shook his head. "But don't worry, Duo Long has gone there. Not to bother about this moron having heaven flame or not, he cannot hide from Duo Long's deadly strike. Things are turning out to be like this, no need to be worried too much".

When Yi Tian Mo was talking, Cu Bi's body reappeared quietly below the wall of the ancient city.

"You still claim it was not related to you?". Ka Ba's face was cold. "Perhaps you even already knew that moron had killed Duo Long's son, if not, you would not have let Cu Bi free him. Yi Tian Mo, do you know what you are doing? When Duo Long arrests that moron and interrogates him, even after killing him, he still can hunt you down to take revenge. You know Duo Long's personality well, why did you do that?"

"I don't know what you are talking about". Yi Tian Mo's face was still unchanged. "Even if Duo Long really wants to find me to take revenge, it's not related to you. Why do you care so much?"

"Very good". Ka Ba's face was cold, towards Yi Tian Mo nodding his head, suddenly seemed to understand something, burst into laughter. "I understood, I did understand now. Yi Tian Mo, Yi Tian Mo. It turns out you already had some intention for us. Ha ha, heaven flame is Demonic Sound Clan's nemesis. You want to use that guy to control me and Ya Meng? Finally, I understood".

Ya Meng's face changed, also slowly nodded his head. "So, that's it. Yi Tian Mo, Yi Tian Mo, your plan sounds very good. Regretfully, Duo Long came here and ruined it. You definitely did not think Duo Long could know who has killed his son, that's how your plan went wrong".

"You guys surely have the gift of speculation". Yi Tian Mo shook his head, his face unchanged.

"You will regret". Ka Ba smiled faintly.

Ya Meng's face was also frigid, obviously extremely discontented with what Yi Tian Mo had done, seemed secretly to have some forethought to deal with Yi Tian Mo.

A flow of burning fire spread out from his body, Shi Yan turned to be a rocket, accelerated towards sound beasts gathering area.

After Yi Cu Bi told Shi Yan that Duo Long had come, Shi Yan harrumphed, ran out of the city with the speed of light.

When he had killed Han Long, because he had wanted to prevent the opponent's father from knowing it, he had also killed the other two warriors who accompanied Han Long, killed all three of them. He had thought the enemy would have not found out if he had cleaned up everything. But he was wrong.

So, he could only hide.

He knew his advantage, he had heaven flame, he was not afraid of sound beasts. Therefore, the place where sound beasts gathered was the place for him to hide.

Sound Beast Mountain.

He knew from Cu Bi there was a large strong shelter in Sound Beast Mountain. This shelter was isolated from Sound Beast Mountain. Even the three leaders of Wings Race could not remove the shelter. Inside Sound Beast Mountain, there were full of sound beasts, the world yin was really strong, except sound beasts, ordinary people's power would decrease if passing by.

He only needed to arrive Sound Beast Mountain, with heaven flame inside his body, he was not afraid of sound beasts' attack. Heaven flame could burn everything, perhaps even the shelter in the mountain could also be destroyed. Sound Beast Mountain was dangerous for other people, but it was the place which saved him from Duo Long's pursuit.

Boiling burning fire in his body, Shi Yan urged electric shift, his body like a flashing light, quickly dashed towards the place sound beasts gathering.

Almost a thousand of sound beasts gathering over there surrounded more than ten people of Black Wings Clan and White Wings Clan. Among those sound beasts, there were some at the sixth or seventh level, yin was emitted everywhere from these sound beasts, creating a layer of gray cloud that could be seen.

Shi Yan was like a rocket, shot straight towards those Sound Beast that were gathering there.

Each flow of yin was like black rolling cloud moving. The yin hit his face, Shi Yan inhaled a deep breath, quickly felt more comfortable, his mind became extremely conscious.

His eyes were full of surprise, carefully perceiving for a while, Shi Yan's body slightly shivered, his face was full of joy.

Three meridians on his chest created a yin whirlpool which quietly circulated. The yin whirlpool's movement was clearly related to the nearby yin. When the yin whirlpool moved, his body started to actively absorb gathering yin.

At the same time, a whirl quietly formed on top of his head. Right at the time that whirl appeared, it immediately projected a violent power.

The nearby yin like a gray cloud was gravitated by the whirl, all became the supplement for the whirl, made it bigger and bigger.

Mysterious yin spell!

This special martial technique came from The Three Gods Sect, it was useful to take the concentrated world yin. If using mysterious yin spell in a heavy yin area, it would automatically form a whirl absorbing the world yin of that area and turned to Yin God Pearl inside yin whirlpool.

That year in Yin Exhaustion Land, he had used mysterious yin spell to resist yin air, when unintentionally urging mysterious yin spell, he had absorbed completely the world yin in Yin Exhaustion Land.

That scene was still very clear. Currently seeing the transformation of yin whirlpool, a whirl formed on top of his head, Shi Yan suddenly felt it could happen again.

He hovered still in the air, burning fire hovered inside his body, but there was a whirl refined by yin flying on top of his head, the center of the whirl emitted powerful gravity, aggressively gathered yin from everywhere.

This area, more than one thousand of sound beasts had already recognized some strange changes in the world, staring at Shi Yan resentfully.

From the wall of the ancient city far away, three people Ka Ba, Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo also could not believe what was happening, looked towards Shi Yan's place with eyes and mouth open.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Yin Qi Condensation Refining, Yin Condensation Formed Power. What is happening?"

"I don't know. However, that guy is obviously a human being, how can he have the ability like the one of Sound Beast to gather yin for cultivation? Furthermore, his yin gathering speed is even several times faster than Sound Beasts."

"Humankind cannot have these powers. Even Demonic Sound Clan cannot aggregate yin power that fast. Our bodies cannot suffer that much yin power! After all, who is that guy?"

The three leaders of Demonic Sound Clan all got frightened with their astounded eyes wide open. They confusingly discussed together.

At the place where Sound Beasts were gathering, a middle-aged man of Black Wings Clan with black wings and a peculiar outward appearance was standing shoulder to shoulder with a beautiful elderly lady of White Wings Clan who had snow-white wings. From a distance, they were looking at Shi Yan whose body was immersing in burning fire. A yin whirl emerged on top of his head.

"Di Shan, the thing emitted from that guy's body is truly the Heaven Flame?" The beautiful elderly lady with snow-white wings had a soft melodious voice.

"It is the Heaven Flame!" Di Shan, the patriarch [1] of Black Wings Clan replied, a strange light lit up in his peculiar eyes. "First, the control style has weakened, now there appears a guy who possesses Heaven Flame. Perhaps we can get out of this place this time. Yu Rou, we have to prevent that combative Duo Long. I have recognized this human lad has Heaven Flame. According to Duo Long, he should be the one who has killed Han Long."

"Yeah, we have to deter him, we cannot let anything happen with this little rascal." Yu Rou, the matriarch [2] of White Wings Clan slightly nodded her head.

Di Shan, the patriarch of the Black Wings Clan and Yu Rou, the matriarch of the White Wings Clan discussed with each other before quickly leaving.

Many high-level warriors of Black Wings Clan and White Wings Clan were currently dealing with Sound Beasts' siege at the same place where Di Shan and Yu Rou had just left. However, it was not too difficult for them to defeat those beasts.

The number of high-level warriors of Black Wings Clan and White Wings Clan was much more than that of Gray Wings Clan. They were all outstanding experienced warriors, bravely coming here from behind the Sound Beast Mountain. Their capability in fighting with Sound Beast was extremely tremendous.

Even though they encountered the attack of Sound Beasts, as well as had no support from Yu Rou and Di Shan, they were still very composed.

Ka Ba of Demonic Sound Clan with a contemplating face seemed to consider very carefully before saying, "We need to go over there to see. This little rascal is very special, maybe he is the key for us to get out of this damn place. That's right, this guy cannot be dead. If he dies, perhaps we will never be able to get out."

After Shi Yan had released Heaven Flame and implemented the Black Formula to gather Heaven and Earth's yin, Ya Meng's attitude changed dramatically; he started to defend Shi Yan's life.

"You aren't afraid of the danger of Heaven Flame to our whole tribe now, are you?" Yi Tian Mo secretly smiled.

"This guy's cultivation is only in the earth realm, we can still control him. Wait until we get out of this sh*tty place, we will handle him." Ka Ba coldly said.

"Isn't it so?" Yi Tian Mo smiled. "I know, everyone is curious about the way he gathers yin. Anyway, we, Demonic Sound Clan, have a big connection with yin. If we can have his method of yin condensation, it is indeed an outstanding improvement for our tribe."

"Uh, this is an important thing of our tribe." Ka Ba said with a low tone.

"So, what are we waiting for? We should go now. If Dou Long kills him, we will have nothing." Ya Meng excitingly shouted, and quickly flew out. He was not even scared of Demon child's threat.

"Yi Feng, Cu Bi, you two stay here, absolutely don't leave the ancient city at any cost." Yi Tian Mo bowed his head reminded them, then followed others.

Burning fire hovered around Shi Yan's body; Heaven and Earth yin revolved above his head. The yin whirl was dozens of times bigger than before just in a short time.

At this moment, that whirl turned out to be an ordinary one. The yin compacted in the air like a giant gray dragon twisting while quickly absorbing Heaven and Earth's yin nearby.

More and more Heaven and Earth's yin came and condensed. Heaven Flame on Shi Yan's body was also affected by the yin power. The burning fire inside his body gradually disappeared.

While the yin power had fully covered the place, Shi Yan's body was still surrounded by a twirling dense gray yin layer.

It seemed that Sound Beasts intended to storm towards him as his body had been heavier and motionless.

Shi Yan's body quietly hovered in the air. While his body was rapidly pulled up along with the whirl on top of his head, it suddenly ceased one hundred meters above the ground.

He could not control the yin whirl which had just formed. At the moment, Duo Long, the patriarch of the Gray Wings Clan was still chasing him. Shi Yan wanted to get out of his current state, but he realized the abnormal change of the Yin Swirls inside his body had been no longer under his control.

Damn the Three Gods Sect!

Shi Yan could not help but curse. The Black Formula and the Star Martial Spirit of the Three Gods Sect both had attributes which were not controlled by him.

At this critical point of time, the anomaly of the Black Formula and the Star Martial Spirit of the Three Gods Sect could put him in an everlasting perdition.

Like this time.

At this critical time, when Duo Long was chasing behind, he was still motionless because of the anomaly of the Black Formula. His body was locked tightly in the air. In a short moment when Duo Long arrived, he could easily kill him.

The anomaly of Black Formula would strike him dead.

Being still in the air, he helplessly tried to stop the Yin Swirls. Regardless of life or death, Heaven and Earth's yin on top of his head was still rolling in. Each sensible flow of the yin power gathered in the center of the Yin Swirls first before slowly pouring into meridians. The three small Yin Pearls inside the Yin Swirls quickly formed.

As soon as the three Yin Pearls formed, they rapidly fell into meridians. The icy yin power started to stir in meridians rapidly, which made the speed of the Yin Swirls' circulation and the whirl on top of his head even faster.

Shi Yan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Heaven and Earth's yin in this place was much denser than that in the Yin Exhaustion Land.

In such a short time, the three Yin Pearls had been formed inside of his meridians. If Duo Long was not chasing him behind, he would have felt that the current change was really good. It was so fortunate to make the Black Formula absorb yin from everywhere.

However, Duo Long's pursuit made him impossibly excited. Regardless of how much yin he gathered this time, once Duo Long arrived, the only option left for him was to die.

According to Yi Cu Bi, Duo Long was at the peak of the Sky Realm. It was totally true to say that one of his legs had stepped to the profound God Realm with Black Profound Magical Power.

Those with that level could have easily killed him. When facing the one with several levels higher than him, gathering more or less yin was not really of much use at this point in time.

As he quietly sensed Heaven and Earth's yin gathering, Shi Yan could not do anything but wait for Duo Long's arrival.

"Boom"

As soon as Duo Long jumped to a gray cloud layer of yin, he was struck out by two black-white wavy circles.

Duo Long's body shook constantly. Being attacked by the two waving circles, he kept being pushed backward. He was set back a hundred meters before standing steadily on the ground.

"Di Shan! Yu Rou!" Duo Long was livid with rage, shouted towards a direction.

"Why did you stop me?" No one also knew that Ka Ba, Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo had also quietly appeared there, hundreds of meters behind Duo Long. All of them frowned, looking towards Duo Long.

"And you too!" Recognizing the intention of those three people, Duo Long turned his around, looking at them, and coldly said, "You want to stop me as well?"

"If you want to kill that little rascal, three of us will unite to stop you." Ya Meng nodded his head replying.

"You dare to confront me!" Duo Long raised his head up to the sky laughing frigidly. He fiercely said. "Mess with Gray Wings Clan, did you consider the consequences yet?"

"Enough, Duo Long!" Di Shan's voice suddenly rose up together with a black lightning. Di Shan flapped his wings and appeared in front of Duo Long in a blink of an eye.

Yu Rou gently flew there like a feather, appearing behind Di Shan. She unhappily looked at Duo Long and said, "Duo Long, calm down, let's talk. Three of them have good intentions. They are here also because of our two tribes, don't misunderstand them."

Di Shan and Yu Rou, one on the left, one on the right, blocked Duo Long's way.

Duo Long's expression changed nonstop. When facing the three people of Ka Ba's group, he could howl or shout to intimidate them.

But, facing Di Shan and Yu Rou, he did not have any of the same determination.

The strength of Black Wings Clan and White Wings Clan were both stronger than that of Gray Wings Clan. The personal capability of Di Shan and Yu Rou were also one level higher than his.

Di Shan was wicked, Yu Rou was insidious. Duo Long understood well their advantages. Him alone, being against any one of them was not a smart move, not to mention these two people were already on the same side.

Ka Ba, Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo would obviously stick together. With their unity, he could not be careless.

"Why do you protect that little rascal?" Duo Long clenched his teeth and asked while gradually getting calmer.

"He can bring us out of here. Heaven Flame in his body could completely burn out the control style of the Sound Beast Mountain. As you have known, inside the Sound Beast Mountain, there should be a way for us to get out of this place."

Di Shan smiled and spoke to Duo Long, "That little rascal will die, but not now. Wait until we find out a way to get out of here, then you can freely handle that little rascal. But before that, you are not allowed to harm him."

"You all have the same thoughts?" Duo Long looked around.

Yu Rou, Ka Ba, Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo all nodded. Everyone accepted what Di Shan had just said.

"OK, I won't touch him, temporarily, hope your judgment is correct." Duo Long said with a wistful face after contemplating for a while. Under the pressure of those five people, he could do nothing but agree with them. He nodded and said, "I leave you this place, I will come back to Gray Wings Clan. If there is any change, let me know. One more thing, you have to give me that little rascal later. I want him alive!

"Hmm, I can do it." Di Shan calmly said.

Duo Long said no more, and left with an annoying face, disappearing out of sight in no time.

"I think we can now go see that little rascal. He is a lovely human being, he brings us a bright light of hope to be out of this place." Yu Rou smiled mesmerizingly.

"Hmm, I know the danger of Heaven Flame to your Demonic Sound Clan, but I hope you would accept the situation, and should not do anything wrong. Otherwise, don't blame me for having no mercy."

The face of Ka Ba, Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo changed. Under Yu Rou's glare, they all nodded, showing their obedience.

"If we all have agreed with it, let's go over there." After finishing the sentence, Di Shan immediately rushed to Shi Yan's location that was entirely covered by yin. The others closely followed him with full of curiosity about what Shi Yan had done to that area, and how it had turned out.[1] Patriarch: male leader of a clan/ tribe

[2] Matriarch: female leader of a clan/ tribe

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~000~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hello my dear audience,

I am back to provide you with more chapters of this interesting novel. I've received many comments on previous chapters about the translation's quality. I was actually very happy with those constructive comments because it means you are still interested in this novel. I have learned and drawn a lot of experiences from your advice and suggestions. I hope you will find more qualified translated chapters from now on. And I always welcome your comments in order to improve better.

By the way, my team is working hard to provide you with more choices on your 'bookshelf'. We have added some new novels which, I am sure, will not disappoint you at all. One of them is "Ghost: Catch the Ghost", of which I am also in charge. This novel is a totally different style. If you are a fan of mystery, horror, as well as humor, you definitely cannot miss this one. You can find 'all in one' if you follow throughout the story. I am also waiting for your support and comments on this thrilling novel. Love you all.

Have a great day.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Masses of black clouds hovered around without dispersing. These clouds were formed by the nearby Sound Beasts' yin.

Sound Beasts running out from Sound Beast Mountain brought heavy yin along with them. Sound Beasts' bodies also contained yin; indeed, yin was the power resource of Sound Beasts, which was the most basic source allowing them to survive.

The whirl which originated from Shi Yan had powerful gravitation. The whirl's horrendous existence made yin on those Sound Beasts' bodies fly out, then merge back to the center of the whirl, turning to yin power, slowly absorbing into his body, and finally becoming Yin Pearls on his chest.

The Black Formula was awesome. It unexpectedly had a terrifying power to take in the yin from the surrounding Sound Beasts.

In the middle of the black cloud layer, the big whirl circulated on top of Shi Yan's head was getting bigger and bigger. The gravitation also increased violently.

A lot of yin gathering here rolled into the whirl, turned into pure yin power pouring into the center of the Yin Swirl.

More than one thousand Sound Beasts nearby were showing their fear and insecurities. Even Sound Beasts at the sixth level could not control yin outside of their bodies, and helplessly watched yin crazily fly towards Shi Yan. Thus, those Sound Beasts started to be frightened.

A few of high-level Sound Beasts wanted to jump into Shi Yan, who was collecting yin, and quickly kill him. However, as soon as the high-level Sound Beasts came closer to Shi Yan, they realized that there was powerful Heaven flame inside of his body.

Heaven flame was the nemesis of all Sound Beasts. Although they were in a long distance away far from him, they could sense the scorching Heaven flame on Shi Yan's body, which was enough to incinerate them.

Being terrified by the Heaven flame, Sound Beasts, which had previously wanted to jump into Shi Yan to kill him, instantly moved backward without any hesitation.

Not long after that, another flock of Sound Beasts even sped up, storming towards into Shi Yan. They eventually drew back chaotically.

In the air, Sound Beasts growled and howled like devils; they were getting aroused by something. They ignored the Wings Race's pagans and did not dare to come any closer to Shi Yan. They all quickly flew back towards Sound Beast Mountain.

Sound Beasts which were just coming close to Shi Yan immediately realized that yin inside of their bodies did not want to be under control, instead, it spread out violently, rapidly and quietly gathered towards the whirl on top of Shi Yan's head.

Those Sound Beasts had an insecure feeling. They knew that if they stayed here, their yin would be constantly drained.

Therefore, nearly a thousand of Sound Beasts had already run away.

Just right after Sound Beasts had fled, Heaven and Earth's yin coming from those Sound Beasts segregated less and less, until it stopped. The big whirl hovering above Shi Yan's head started slowing down while there was less and less yin pouring in, it gradually disappeared afterward.

The thick black clouds slowly faded and gradually vanished.

Shi Yan's body also started to fall down slowly. Without black clouds, without having reached the natural Sky Realm, he could not maintain the arrogant standing pose in the air and finally fell down into the thick forest.

"Thud"

His body fell down and the whirl above his head disappeared without leaving a trace. The yin power hidden inside Yin Pearls was horrendous, which made his entire body feel very fresh and comfortable. The Yin Swirl on his chest seemed to be affected by those Yin Pearls and increased its efficiency. The refining speed was also enhanced.

Finally, after the Yin Swirl had refined all of the yin energies, it slowly stopped.

Shi Yan opened his eyes, and could not help but scream, then said with a low tone, "What do you want?"

Besides him, the eyes of three men, Ka Ba, Ya Meng, and Yi Tian Mo flashed up a strange light with full of suspicion. Di Shan of Black Wings Clan and Yu Rou of White Wings Clan looked at him interestingly, nodded their heads after seeing him awake.

"Little rascal, your body has Heaven Flame? Do you know how to use Heaven Flame?" Yu Rou, the matriarch of White Wings Clan, looked very beautiful with her smile. Her moderate and melodious voice could make others feel pleasant.

Di Shan squinted slightly; his squinted eyes seemed to see right through Shi Yan. When Di Shan's eyes moved, he felt uncomfortable. There seemed a strange energy that inaudibly went into his body, observing everything inside of him.

Shi Yan felt frozen inside, he did not know the other's intentions. He could not help but look towards Yi Tian Mo.

During this short moment, he and Yi Tian Mo exchanged some information. Even his soul was somehow controlled by Yi Tian Mo. Previously, Yi Cu Bi had already informed him of Duo Long's arrival, which should be Yi Tian Mo's idea. Later, he got to know that Yi Tian Mo actually did not want him to die just yet.

Therefore, he wanted to find out some useful information from Yi Tian Mo's expression.

"You'd be better answering honestly, this is regarding you, whether to be alive or dead."

Yi Tian Mo secretly nodded his head, and calmly said, "This is Yu Rou, the matriarch of White Wings Clan. This is Di Shan of Black Wings Clan. The strength of these two clans is much more comparable to the one of Gray Wings Clan. Thanks to their help, you were able to get away from Duo Long this time."

Shi Yan was frightened and silently stood up, clasped his hands towards Di Shan and Yu Rou, and respectfully said, "Thank you."

"No need to be grateful, little rascal, you have not answered my question." Beautiful Yu Rou slightly smiled.

Shi Yan calmly glared at her, fear appeared on his face. This Yu Rou lady had a very beautiful look, snow-white skin, an appealing build. In addition, she had remarkably snow-white wings. That amazing look could have strongly mesmerized other people. When she revealed her charming smile, her body radiated modesty which no men could resist.

Shi Yan was not an exception. He kept staring at Yu Rou, his eyes changed from lucid to passionate. He gradually felt close to Yu Rou, he felt that she was very trustworthy. She was worthy enough for him to share all of his secrets inside of him, she would definitely not harm him…

The sea of consciousness woke up surging.

Five dwarves in the sea of consciousness seemed to move quietly, poured five miraculous emotions into his sea of consciousness, and slowly recovered his consciousness.

His eyes returned to be lucid, Shi Yan startled out of the enchantment of Yu Rou, sweating all over his body as if he just went through an earth-shaking battle.

Really strong!

Shi Yan was frightened and really panicked. He did not dare to look at Yu Rou any longer and submissively bowed his head.

Her smile could make others unconscious, even Shi Yan, who considered himself to have a strong consciousness, almost disclosed everything. That enchantment was extremely terrifying.

Without the five dwarves' movements in the sea of consciousness, and having been gently interrogated by Yu Rou, perhaps he would have had divulged all of his secrets, including the Mystery Martial Spirit.

"Da jie [1, you should not use this ploy, I cannot stand it." Shi Yan bowed his head, miserably smiling. "I have cultivated a specific martial technique, if you keep on doing it several times more, I am afraid I will not be able to stand it any longer. I will be frightened to death. Uh, by that time, despite whatever you want to know from me, I will have no more energy to disclose anything of use to you."

Yu Rou's beautiful eyes rolled a few circles, then slightly laughed, slowly nodded her head and said, "Interesting guy, you still could wake up. Your consciousness is very strong, it was beyond my expectations. Your conquering Heaven Flame is understandable."

"Heaven Flame and I are friends, friendship, it is not a conquest like you said. After all, what do you want from me, could you please elaborate?"

With the glares of five top-class warriors, Shi Yan knew it was useless to fight back, so he extremely cooperated with them.

"Very simple, go and observe Sound Beast Mountain, use Heaven Flame inside of your body to remove the shelter in Sound Beast Mountain." Di Shan of Black Wings Clan clearly said.

"I will do what you've said. But once I remove the shelter of Sound Beast Mountain, is it the death sentence for me? I know Duo Long will definitely not forgive me, and neither will you." Shi Yan fearlessly pointed out towards Ya Meng and Ka Ba.

"We have to make this clear. By that time, will you kill me?"

"Little rascal, you worry too much." Ya Meng harrumphed coldly. "If you do not cooperate now, I can kill you right now."

"Ok, could you start now?" Shi Yan smiled, shrugged and said, "If I have to die sooner or later, why would I need to help you. Hmm, you can kill me now, that'd be better for me."

"Hmm, you know how to negotiate. You are smart." Yu Rou sickly laughed, he thought for a minute before speaking to Di Shan, "If this little rascal can remove the shelter, let spare his life. It is worth it. Our two tribes have tried so much to get out of here, we have already sacrificed a lot. He is our only chance, if he can really help us fulfill our wish, I personally desire to spare his life. How about you?"

Di Shan squinted, slowly nodded his head after considering, "Ok"

"Clap clap clap"

Yu Rou clapped her hands while glancing at Shi Yan. She burst into laughter and said, "Little rascal, you don't need to worry anymore. If you can really remove the shelter, Di Shan and I will spare your life."

"How about them?" Shi Yan looked towards Ya Meng and Ka Ba.

"We said we would spare your life, you will not die!" Di Shan coldly shouted, looking at Ya Meng and Ka Ba, and said, "Is it so?"

Ya Meng and Ka Ba, the two leaders of Demonic Sound Clan, under the pressure from Di Shan and Yu Rou, reluctantly nodded without saying a word although they were very angry.

"Now go, I will bring you to Sound Beast Mountain." Yu Rou of White Wings Clan did not say anything further, stretched her hand grabbing Shi Yan's shoulder, flapped her wings and flew away. They had already flown a few thousand meters in just a blink, towards Sound Beast Mountain.

Di Shan closed his eyes gradually, his figure slowly disappeared.

"What should we do?" After Di Shan and Yu Rou had left, Ka Ba's face became gloomy. He looked towards Ya Meng, then Yi Tian Mo. "That little rascal has Heaven Flame, once he grows up, he will obviously be a dangerous threat for our Demonic Sound Clan."

"Di Shan and Yu Rou are on the same side now, but three of us can also unite with Duo Long. Wait until the shelter is destroyed, together with Duo Long, killing that little rascal will not be difficult." Ya Meng cruelly said.

Ka Ba was astonished for a while, then said with a grin, "That's right. Together with Duo Long, we will not be afraid of Yu Rou and Di Shan."

"Let's go see if that little rascal can really destroy the shelter or not." Yi Tian Mo said nothing with an indifferent face. He seemed to have another plan.[1] da jie: Chinese way to call an elder sister

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~o0o~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hey guys, follow us for more chapters and novels. We are more than happy if our audience is pleased. Let's vote for us.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Sound Beast Mountain.

In the Sound Beast Heaven, scorching flames gathered and created many heated fireballs that were violently flowing into a big mountain cave.

At the cave entrance, it was full of peculiar cold yin energies which were constantly condensing and refining. Once Heaven Flame poured in, these peculiar yin energies would be incinerated. From that burning, the sound "boom boom" as well as the fainted yin aura came up together.

Near Sound Beast Mountain, thunder and lightning were striking fiercely and violently. Lightning like Spiritual Snakes plunged down from the sky, hitting the mountain.

Shi Yan stood not far from the cave entrance, he was using Heaven Flame's power to destroy the shelter inside of the cave.

Sound Beasts which were flying out promptly flew back into Sound Beasts Mountain as soon as they saw Shi Yan. No beasts dared venture out afterward.

Shi Yan had not only the power to absorb their yin but also the power to use Heaven Flame to burn them, which absolutely scared them out of their wit.

Even high-level Sound Beasts also recognized the energy of their nemesis Shi Yan. They did not dare to get closer to him and were afraid of being burnt to death. Shi Yan's special gravitation technique could destroy all the yin that they had arduously refined.

Shi Yan's existence was not only the nemesis of Demonic Sound Clan but also of Sound Beasts.

Many flows of Heaven Flames advanced outwards into the cave. Shi Yan could realize that the shelter at the cave entrance was like billions of durable filaments that twisted tightly together. Though it was partly destroyed by the projected Heaven Flame in such a short time.

However, before the shelter was completely broken apart, there was a lot of power surging into the cave to regenerate itself. The damaged areas would be regenerated before the shelter could totally be destroyed.

He also tried the other cave openings but the results were all the same.

Caves in Sound Beast Mountain were like beehives, they seemed to have a special connection. Once the shelter of one cave was intruded, the power of the other caves would swarm quickly, uniting to defend the attack.

Heaven Flame could burn everything, including different kinds of shelters and Restriction Spell. Theoretically, Heaven Flame could have imploded the shelters, opening up the entrance to the caves.

However, even though he had already tried many different alternatives, Shi Yan realized that the shelters' solidity was totally beyond his imagination.

Once he used Heaven Flame's all-out power, thunder and lightning would strike down from the sky. Therefore, he reluctantly had to spare some of his energies to shield himself from it. As the result, he could not concentrate all of his powers to destroy the shelter.

"Phewww"

After breathing lightly, gradually retrieving the emitted burning fire, and fondling the Blood Vein Ring, Shi Yan sent out his sense to the ten-thousand-year Earth Flame, "Power, Can I not thrust out more burning fire power?"

"Possible, but you may not be able to withstand it. One more thing, I am at the point of critical transformation, it is not a suitable time to project the power constantly. Maybe with a little more time, it will be possible. Wait until I can really refine more essential forces, maybe then, will I be able to help you more." The information coming from Earth Flame was a little chaotic and interrupted. It was telling Shi Yan its current disposition.

"Boom"

A lightning violently struck down. Shi Yan moved in a blink, immediately stopped connecting with Earth Flame. He hesitated for a while before trying to use Black Formula again.

Yin Swirls at the three meridians on his chest were being affected by Yin Pearls and they started to slowly revolve.

Numerous caves nearby dispersed out plenty of yin flows from inside of it, which rapidly gathered into the whirlwind on top of Shi Yan's head. It then turned to yin power in his body, they were then completely refined by three Yin Swirls.

Meanwhile, the power of the shelter in this cave weakened a little after he had used Black Formula.

Yin Swirls revolved, Shi Yan's sea of consciousness rose up in strong waves. The five devils in the sea of consciousness were also under way. Five flows of emotions gradually changed his feelings, pulling along negative energies from meridians throughout his whole body.

Shi Yan entered the first stage breakthrough of rampage in the blink of an eye.

Negative energies in his whole body hovered undispersed. The gravitation of the whirlwind on top of his head created by Black Formula suddenly increased tremendously when Shi Yan entered the rampage status.

From numerous caves of Sound Beast Mountain, Sound Beasts constantly send out frightening howls and growls. They seemed to sense that something was horribly wrong. After shelters started to be insecure, Sound Beasts ear-splittingly shrieked,

"Waa waa", "creak creak", "howl howl"

Waves of sounds like a monstrous tide abruptly resounded from a group of the mountain caves. Those waves of sound became chaotic noises causing the anomaly of Sound Beast Mountain.

Suddenly, lightning hovering above Sound Beast Mountain like a gigantic dragon struck down from the sky.

At the same time, a few special howls of Sound Beasts created a terrifying soul attack; an invisible impulsive eye of the soul went into Shi Yan's sea of consciousness instantaneously.

The five devils in the sea of consciousness became abnormally hasty. Being attacked by the souls, the five devils gathered all negative energies inside of Shi Yan to form its counter attack.

"Boom"

A big long lightning abruptly struck down behind Shi Yan. Lightning energy alike a filament, a part of which invaded his sea of consciousness.

The pain crawled throughout his whole body in an instant.

A while later, after the pain had spread out, Yin Swirls also stopped moving, the whirl on top of his head then vanished.

The sea of consciousness was really painful, the five devils flew around, showing their fangs and claws, and dispersed all kinds of negative feelings. It seemed to obliterate Shi Yan's consciousness, making him go insane.

Shi Yan clenched his teeth, quickly ceased in moving the rampage. Seeing the lightning strike down from the sky, he had to rapidly retreat, running down crossing Sound Beast Mountain in one breath.

The sea of consciousness rose up in big waves, the five devils inside were the leaders. Being invaded by lightning and struck by the soul attack of Sound Beasts, the five devils highly became uncontrollable. Shi Yan's spiritual consciousness gradually lost the control over the five devils, nearly falling inwards into permanent insanity.

When having cultivated this devil spell, Shi Yan had known that he always had to take control over the five devils. If not, once the five devils got out from under the control of his soul, he would become a crazy murderous devil, it was very hard to awake from it.

If it happened, the five devils in the sea of consciousness would replace his soul, his consciousness would disappear little by little.

They and the Star Martial Soul together absorbed a lot of negative energies, emitted plenty of negative powers which made him insane. Actually, his consciousness in being attacked by the negative energies would be able to recover gradually after his meridians could refine those energies.

Once the five devils controlled his spirit and replaced his soul, he would possibly end up in everlasting perdition, he would never ever awake again.

Repressing the sea of consciousness's anomalous condition, Shi Yan ran down in a single breath to the foot of Sound Beast Mountain. He then saw that Ka Ba, Di Shan, and Yu Rou were already there.

"Only a little bit more. I can feel that if you use a bit more powerful energy, and more of the refined Heaven Flame, you will be able to breakthrough that shelter." Di Shan closed his eye, then suddenly opened them. "Only a little more, why did you retreat?"

"I was counter-attacked, if I had not withdrawn, I would not have ever had a chance to attack the shelter again." Shi Yan slightly clenched his teeth, breathing heavily, his eyes lit up a fierce light. He seemed not to be scared of the pressure from the five top-class warriors, and said in a low tone, "You should have a solution, if not, once I am struck dead by the counter attack, I cannot help you whatsoever at all. I can assure that if you give me a little more time, I can definitely break that shelter."

Yi Tian Mo's face slightly changed and said, "His soul is strange, the frequency of its vibration is extremely furious. Inside his sea of consciousness, it seems as if it is going to explode soon…?"

"The sea, the sea of consciousness." Di Shan and Yu Rou could not help but scream, looking at Yi Tian Mo astonishingly.

Wings Race's knowledge and sense of soul were of far less than of Demonic Sound Clan's. Di Shan and Yu Rou had not known that Shi Yan already had the sea of consciousness. Therefore, after hearing what Yi Tian Mo had just said, they were immediately frightened.

"Ah, little rascal, we did not know you have the sea of consciousness." Ka Ba and Ya Meng had not carefully observed Shi Yan's brain area, now with Yi Tian Mo's reminder, the both of them released their soul power to explore, promptly realizing that Shi Yan's sea of consciousness was at the Nirvana Realm.

"This little rascal, is he only at the Earth Realm?" Yu Rou rubbed her forehead, bewilderedly saying.

"That's right. I also don't know how he could have possessed the sea of consciousness, but it is really the sea of consciousness. Currently, inside of it, there are five kinds of strange souls with different attributes; moreover, they are conflicting with one another. It is starting to affect his sea of consciousness. It can even implode his sea of consciousness." Yi Tian Mo said with a low tone. "He cannot die."

Di Shan's face changed, and coldly said, "Little rascal, what should we do to help you, in not to be counter-attacked."

"Females." Shi Yan's eyes gradually turned red, breathing hard, said, "I need females to cooperate, as soon as possible, give me the three human females that Ya Meng had captured and confined. These three ladies can help me avoid the counter attack, once I recover, I can definitely break the shelters in a few days.

"Only females?" Di Shan bewildered. "That simple?"

Shi Yan nodded his head.

Yu Rou's face turned red with watery eyes, slightly smiled, and said, "I don't know what kind of wicked technique this little rascal has cultivated. Hehe. You are also a lustful little guy. Hmm, if it is about females, then it's easy. Ya Meng, let's go to your place, ask your son Ya Ji to bring him three human females. Do you have any problem with that?"

"No, not at all." Ya Meng bewildered, glancing at Shi Yan wickedly.

"Take him." Di Shan nodded with Yu Rou and flapped his black wings, his figure gradually disappeared.

"Little rascal, if you can break that shelter, don't even mention of three human girls, even girls of Demonic Sound Clan or Wings Race, if you desire them, I can give them all to you and you can do whatever as you wish." Yu Rou smiled slightly.

"We do not lack beautiful extraordinary girls, amorous girls of Demonic Sound Clan, you can enjoy them to the fullest extent that you are capable of."

Bringing Shi Yan, Yu Rou teleported, on and off in the sky, and came close to the giant stone ancient city.

Shi Yan's eyes had turned totally red, his breath was getting heavier, he could smell the orchid fragrance from Yu Rou's small hand grabbing him. He could not help but imagine wickedly.

In the middle of the air, Shi Yan raised up his head, looking at the beautiful lady with snow-white skin, nobly charming, his eyes gradually became enchanted.Hello guys, hope you all enjoy this chapter. Do you think six leaders of these two tribes will sacrifice anything to help Shi Yan to break the shelter? Is it that important to them? Please stay with us to find out more together.

Have a good day you all!!!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

In the thick forest, Yu Rou, with her soft and flexible body like the lightning in the air, gently flapped her snow-white wings, flashed up then vanished.

"Little rascal…" As Yu Rou bowed her head to glance at Shi Yan with a strange look, she shook her head reluctantly and accelerated.

While being dragged along by Yu Rou, Shi Yan's breath was heavy, his pupils were bloodshot with full of blood veins like a bloodthirsty beast with a murderous look, which could scare others out of their wit.

Yu Rou was the matriarch of White Wings Clan. Although her soul cultivation could not be considered high and profound, her knowledge of special forces was much more profound compared to that of the Demonic Sound Clan's leaders.

She quietly released a stream of profound Qi to explore the nerves and vessels inside of Shi Yan's body. Her pupils suddenly trembled, her eyes lit up a splendid light.

"Impossible…" Yu Rou was really frightened, mumbling something. She again released many streams of profound Qi, gathered all of her spirits together to understand the strange condition of Shi Yan's body.

Each stream of profound Qi went searching, which was as if thin filaments moved in and out of Shi Yan's veins. They carefully explored his nerves, veins, bones, and intricate systems inside of Shi Yan's body. Then, they responded in detail to Yu Rou. As the result, she could somehow see through everything in Shi Yan's body.

Not long after that, the eyes of the matriarch of the White Wings Clan flashed on and off again. She looked at Shi Yan in a daze.

"Little rascal, are you really a human warrior?" Yu Rou suddenly asked with a serious face after contemplating for a while. Her voice was like the lightning which penetrated Shi Yan's head violently and made his ambiguous consciousness become lucid.

In his sea of consciousness, the five devils were still stirring up. As plenty of negative emotions spread out from the inside of the five devils' bodies and rolled into the sea of consciousness, Shi Yan's sea of consciousness transformed silently and affected his mind slowly.

When his mind became a bit more lucid, Shi Yan raised his head, looking at the heart-touching beautiful lady of the White Wings Clan. Because of the mesmerizing fragrance from her body, he could not help but react, his breathing became heavier.

"Why do you ask me about this?" Shi Yan constantly inhaled many times to control his feelings, frowned and asked in a low tone.

"Humankind's body cannot be that sturdy; your nerves and veins are firm and large. It seems that you have cultivated for a very long time. There are no impurities inside of your body. Each cell within your body is very lively, contains a terrifying implosion. You do not even need to use any profound Qi. The power from your body is not that less of a normal Disaster Realm warrior. Are you really a human being?" Yu Rou's face was really strange. She paused for a while and then continued, "As far as I know, to my knowledge, even the mighty bodies of demon tribe's warriors at the same level could not compare with yours. At the same Earth Realm level, the bodies of the Wings Race's outstanding warriors are still not as good as yours. What did you do to attain it after all? With your sturdy body, the Earth Realm, together with the sea of consciousness, this soul accomplishment is indeed extraordinary. How did you…"

Yu Rou was terrified. While exploring Shi Yan's body, she found out his special soul and his mysterious sturdy body accidently. Once this peculiarly talented man grew up, it was impossible to imagine the possible levels that he would be able to reach.

She started to feel regretful in promising to spare his life after this newfound knowledge.

"Suffering such tough cultivations, and weaving in and out through life and death can make you become like this." Shi Yan repressed messing feelings in his sea of consciousness, slightly clenched his teeth, breathed heavily and urged, "Do not waste more of the others' time. Quickly bring me to the giant stone ancient city over there. I am afraid that I cannot withstand it any longer."

"Damn you little rascal, what a low-class guy."

Yu Rou burst out laughing, shaking her head, and reluctantly said, "Forget it, wait until we solve the counter attack problem, then I will interrogate you."

Upon her words, Yu Rou promptly urged the power from her body, bringing Shi Yan to the Giant Ancient Stone City of the Demonic Sound Clan.

However, at this time, a strong flow of soul vibrations dispelled out from Shi Yan's body. This flow was extremely fierce; it spread out all over his body in a blink and attacked Yu Rou unexpectedly

The five emotions of despair, fear, bloodshed, greed, and resentment turned into a flow of vibrating souls, covering the matriarch of the White Wings Clan in a very short time.

The Five Devils in the Sea of Mind was a strange martial technique from the Blood Vein Ring. It was created by the combination of the negative emotions that dispersed outwards from Shi Yan's meridians and his Spiritual Seal in the sea of consciousness. It had not only a part of his consciousness but also the tremendous soul power. While Shi Yan was talking to Yu Rou, a crazy idea of killing Yu Rou sprang to his mind uncontrollably.

This idea came up in the sea of consciousness that led to the action of the Five Devils in the Sea of Mind. The Five Devils in the sea of consciousness had already been restless. They now suddenly became disordered, considered Yu Rou as a target, and attacked Yu Rou.

"Soul attack…" Yu Rou calmly smiled, and slightly shook her head. "To our Wings Race, the soul attack is the stupidest move that one could make."

The five emotions of despair, fear, bloodshed, greed, and resentment turned into a subtle beam of souls twisting towards Yu Rou quickly, wanted to affect Yu Rou's mind, and put her under the control of these emotions to become a puppet of the Five Devils.

"Still very bad…" Yu Rou stood motionless while the five kinds of emotions went into her head. She whistled slightly all in sudden.

Melodious whistle hovered around the forest; it was like a sharp sword that cut through the soul filaments, wiped out the souls which were emitted by the Five Devils completely.

Quickly, the soul attack that was projected by the Five Devils was thoroughly obliterated by the whistle without leaving any traces.

As soon as Shi Yan's eyes was a little more lucid, he shouted, "Let go of me!"

"Why?" Ru You sickly smiled, "Now, aren't you in a hurry to find girls anymore?"

"Let me go, let me stabilize first. Because you've already cut those souls, I could escape from the soul counter attack of the sea of consciousness successfully. Give me a little more time, I can recover soon."

"As you wish." Yu Rou slightly smiled then let go of him.

Shi Yan's body rolled in the air, his face changed tragically. He urged his profound Qi quickly; his eyes scanned around looking for any branches that he could land on.

The matriarch of the White Wings Clan was hundreds of meters above in the sky. She let go of Shi Yan as he wished, without worrying whether if he would die from his fall or not.

"You dared to implement the soul attack upon me, you are brave…" Yu Rou hovered in the air flapping her snow-white wings. A cold light flashed on and off from her eyes.

"Crackle crackle! Rustle rustle!"

After constantly breaking more than ten branches which were as big as a muscular man's arm, Shi Yan's painful body stabilized little by little. In the midst of the ancient tree's leaves, he raised his head, looking at the mesmerizingly beautiful lady in the sky, shouted with anger, "Did you really want me to fall down to my death?"

"No."

Her snow-white wings swayed, her mesmerizing straight legs shot a few kicks before descending slowly. She laughed and said, "Aren't you alright?"

A strange, hard-to-see light projected from her flapping wings.

"Crackle crackle"

The branch on which Shi Yan was lying down broke again. He continued to fall down after struggling to stabilize himself from the first fall. His entire body was shaken in extreme pain.

"Oh, why did you fall again?" Yu Rou gently landed with an encouraging smile. "It's not bad, you fell down from up high above and did not die. Little rascal, your body is really sturdy. Not bad, not bad. I like men with vigorous bodies."

"So, do you want to give it a try? I am good at everything. I can guarantee that you will be satisfied at the ultimate." Shi Yan said as he gnashed his teeth and gums.

Yu Rou's watery eyes flashed up a cold light. She said calmly, "I myself want to see as well, if you could do so, do you dare to come closer?"

As being the matriarch of the White Wings Clan her strength and rigidity would not be dominated by her beauty. Until now, there was no one who dared to tease and play with her like this. She became angry, but a strange feeling of excitement also appeared at the same time.

"What's not to dare?" Shi Yan asked with a cold face. He stood up, rubbed his ass, warmed up a little bit then approached straight to Yu Rou.

Yu Rou's snow-white wings on her back retracted quietly. At this moment, the matriarch of the White Wings Clan was a little nervous. Her eyes lit up a strange light, calmly stared at Shi Yan who was coming step by step. Her body projected solemnity and power, which could have been only found from the top-class warriors. Her body had tremendous power which was enough to backlash and kill Shi Yan. The power slowly dispersed and covered her whole body.

Before, when she exposed her solemnity and impetuosity, male warriors had to be well-behaved and felt ashamed in front of her. They did not even dare to look at her, let alone express their lusts to her.

Even lustful Duo Long had to be well-behaved. He never dared to expose his lust to her directly.

She also assumed that Shi Yan was not an exception.

When he was approaching step by step, Shi Yan's face was innocent as if he did not know what was about to happen. He kept walking underneath her violent waves of power without any hesitation.

While Yu Rou still remained leisurely, anxiety lit up in her eyes suddenly. She coldly looked at the big, strong man coming towards her, and felt startled weirdly.

But at this moment, a satiric smile appeared at the corners of Shi Yan's mouth. He stopped ten meters away from Yu Rou, looked at her attentively, and said, "Are you scared?"

"Am I scared?" Yu Rou felt disgraced, coldly laughed, puffed out her big breasts, and said, "I am standing here. If you really dare, come and touch me."

A big flow of vibrating power like a whirlwind emerged behind her. The violent and brutal power kept emitting terrifying energy.

This was what she was scared of, Shi Yan!

"I don't even know what I should be scared of."

Shi Yan burst into maniacal laughter and urged the Electric Shift to advance towards the matriarch of the White Wings Clan in just a blink. His big hands stretched out and placed themselves on those big firm breasts of hers without any fear of death.

After groping and rubbing her breasts strongly for a good while, he shouted before really enjoying this wonderful feeling, "If you kill me, your tribe will never be able to leave this place. Only I can help you and your tribe get out of here."

He clearly knew that the Wings Race and the Demonic Sound Clan wanted to get out of this place as soon as possible. They would not regret anything to leave this place. Therefore, regardless of how angry the matriarch of the White Wings Clan really was, he believed once he mentioned about this, she would be always vigilant.

While his hands pressed and massaged her breasts deliberately, he shouted all in sudden without daring to enjoy more of the feelings that were aroused from fondling her big, voluptuous breasts.Hello guys, from now on, we will post one chapter every day. Leave me your comments and suggestions. You can also tell me if there is any novel which you would love to be translated. We will check and see if your desire can be satisfied. Have a great day and enjoy this wonderful novel!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Deep in a forest.

Shi Yan's big hand laid on the stunningly round and firm breasts of the matriarch of the White Wings Clan. After the terrible hair-raising scream, he waited for the rage of the hurricane and thunderstorm to come.

Unexpectedly, the brutal attack of Yu Rou did not rise up yet.

Shi Yan not only implemented the petrification process but also used the Dark Shield. At the same time, he quietly circulated profound Qi, accumulated all the forces into his body to prevent himself from a murderous strike which could kill him dreadfully.

However, after ten seconds of anxiously waiting for the violent repercussion attack that was supposed to happen after he had fondled her white, silky breasts, it, finally, did not come as expected.

Shi Yan got bewildered, looked at the matriarch of the White Wings Clan. He realized with a surprise that her skin had turned red, her eyes were dreamily infatuated, her breath was rushed. She stood still weirdly. Even her retracted snow-white wings trembled slightly before stretching out again.

He felt a warm and elastic feeling where his hand was placing. On top of the beautiful bosom perked a grape sized bead. It was gradually getting bigger. Oh…

"Boom"

Tremendous lust was like a volcano exploded. The calmness in Shi Yan's eyes which had been just recovered became a burning flame all in sudden. The lusty flame in his body rose up nonstop.

In just a moment, Shi Yan lost his mind again. He was totally dominated by lust.

His other hand also stretched out and placed upon the round bottom of the noble lady, and rubbed it unceremoniously for a cool while. Suddenly, Shi Yan embraced her tighter and bit her pink red lips.

Fragrance struck to his nose. A mesmerizing feeling shook him as if there was an electronic current running inside of him. It was extremely pleasurable.

Shi Yan was nibbling on the beautiful cherry blossom lips of the White Wing Clan's matriarch. His two hands were not free, instead, they constantly caressed her body, freely disgracing this hebetated lady satisfactorily.

"Umm…"

Yu Rou gasped, hardly breathed when being compelled to kiss Shi Yan. She could not stand but moan.

The matriarch of the White Wings Clan had never been violated by any man before. After letting out a moan, her mind that was immersing in a deep valley recovered rapidly.

Her beautiful dreamy eyes flashed up a cold threatening light. Right after that, a tremendous flow of power from her delicate body exploded gushingly out.

"Boom"

It was as if Shi Yan was being compacted by a mountain. His body was like a kite with its broken string blew far away by the wind.

He spat out a mouthful of blood while his body was still in the air. The Dark Shield in his body was broken, his skin and flesh were torn. After falling down, his whole body's energy was agitated and extremely messy.

"You dare! You dare…"

The face of the White Wings Clan's matriarch was cold and grim. The murderous look in her eyes was like a real sharp sword shooting outwards.

Shi Yan's entire body did not have any energy anymore. All kinds of forces were stirring up and about. He wanted to move but he could not use even a single beam of power; he could only stare at the dazzling sunbeam advancing without being able to do anything.

His body got seriously injured just in a blink. The Five Devils in the sea of consciousness, on the contrary, were more restful; they no longer dared to revolt at this particularly critical moment.

"I can help the Wings Race get out of here!" Shi Yan said through his clenched teeth, "If I am dead, you will have to stay here forever."

The beautiful eyes of the White Wings Clan's matriarch flared up a strange white light. Her gruff feeling started to cool down little by little.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh"

White lights which were advancing towards Shi Yan abruptly diverted; they zoomed over the two sides of Shi Yan's ears, and intensively shot into the ground.

Shi Yan let out a sigh silently, wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. He said without fear, "You are so mesmerizing. Don't blame me, any man in front of you will not be able to control himself. Hmm, it is unbelievable that you have never been experienced in any relations between a man and a woman. Actually, I have earned a good bargain."

In this situation, Shi Yan did not even try to be pitiable; instead, he also dared to say perverse words. Such a formidable lust indeed.

Sharp backfire from Yu Rou struck out Shi Yan in a blink of an eye. Strange lights from her eyes shot out uncontrollably. If it wasn't for Shi Yan's timely scream, even if he could avoid it for one time, he would not be able to avoid it for the second time. Although his body was intensively firm, he would not have been able to bear it.

"You deserve to die." Yu Rou breathed hastily, her eyes sparked a cold light, her body was full of sharp, murderous look. She gritted her teeth fiercely while glaring at Shi Yan. She was so angry that her delicate body shivered slightly.

Shi Yan slowly sat up. His skin and flesh were torn up, fresh blood ran freely all over his body. However, confronting Yu Rou's furious glare, he bloomed a bright smile, "Haha, death is worth it! You are too mesmerizing. Even if I have to die to kiss you, I would still be happy to do it. Haha!"

Yu Rou's snow-white wings slightly wavered, her graceful body moved forward to Shi Yan. A white sword which was condensed and refined by profound Qi emerged on her palm. She put it to Shi Yan's throat, looking at him with cold and dreary eyes. She said with an icy voice, "You are really not scared of being dead?"

"Yes," Shi Yan burst into laughing and calmly nodded. "Of course, I am scared of being dead. But I know you will not kill me. Haha. I am the first man who ever kissed you, aren't I?"

"You still dare to say…" Yu Rou was suddenly convulsive. She was so agitated that she burst into laughter. "You really think I won't dare to kill you? Even if I didn't kill you now, wait and see after you break the shelter. Because of what you have done today, I will not only kill you but also make you die miserably. By that time, you will know that falling into my hands will be worse than Duo Long's."

"I believe it." Shi Yan nodded his head and said deliberately. "I know that your cultivation stage is higher than Duo Long's. If you really want to kill me, I absolutely cannot die easily."

Yu Rou's beautiful eyes were dazed in a short time. The more she looked at the boastful guy in front of her, the angrier she got. The little detestable rascal was really lusty and did not care about life or death while disgracing her. He freely did disgraceful things to her flawless, virgin body. She regretted not being able to cut Shi Yan into thousands of pieces, but she knew this was not the time to kill him.

For the Wings Race to get the hell out of this damn place, she definitely had to be patient.

"You are really mesmerizing…" Shi Yan softly mumbled. He slowly moved his neck out of the attacking area of the dazzling light sword in Yu Rou's hand while observing carefully her expression. After being safe from that dangerous sword, he stood up quickly.

Yu Rou's arm, with the sword on her hand, stretched straight out while looking at him with a frigid smile. She withdrew the sword slowly after a little bit hesitation.

After releasing a sigh of relief in silent, Shi Yan's eyes flared up. He suddenly moved one step forward, held the white, jade-like hand of this charming noble lady determinedly, and said, "As things have already happened, will you then be my girl?"

"You!" The matriarch of White Wings Clan suddenly waved her arms strongly and glared at him furiously. "You crazy little rascal. You want me to be your girl?! I have never met any insanely dreamy man like you. What do you have? What can you give me? Based on what reasons do you dream to have me? Only because that you've kissed me?"

Yu Rou sickly smiled, her eyes were very cold. She constantly calmed herself down and pulled herself together because she could not kill him now.

"Your cultivation should be at the First Sky of the Spirit Realm." Shi Yan smiled leisurely, and said, "This is really a terrifying realm. I only have the Earth Realm cultivation. The gap between you and me is the Nirvana Realm and Sky Realm. It should take hundreds of years for an ordinary man to go through these two realms. Most people cannot reach these two levels in their entire life."

Yu Rou got dazed, looked at Shi Yan astonishingly, then said, "You are not stupid. You clearly know the difference between us two, yet still dare to say rubbish. Based on what?"

"I can surely reach the Spirit Ream in fifty years maximum." Shi Yan shouted. "I will surpass you in sixty years at most."

"Haha! Haha" Yu Rou burst into laughter till she cried after hearing what he'd said. She pointed to Shi Yan with a mocking face. "Fifty years to reach the Spirit Realm, sixty years to surpass me! Haha, that is so funny. I have never seen any dreamy, arrogant man like you. Nowadays, are all the guys in the outside world short-sighted like you?"

"No, that's not it." Shi Yan shook his head. "Ordinary men in front of you do not even dare to come close to you, not to mention daring to disgrace you regardless of being alive or dead."

Yu Rou's mocking face loosened. "Very good, you are more daring than the others indeed. But this doesn't mean anything."

"I think an ordinary Earth Realm warrior would totally explode to dead with one of your uncontrollable backfires. It is actually also hard for a Nirvana Realm warrior to still be alive. However, look, I am still standing in front of you."

Yu Rou's beautiful eyes brightened.

As she got stunned by Shi Yan's weird behavior, she had not noticed this. When Shi Yan reminded her of this fact, she realized the fact that Shi Yan was still alive was a miraculous magic itself.

She trusted her strength completely. She knew how tremendous the power of her ruthless strike was.

Exactly as what Shi Yan had said, not to mention an Earth Realm warrior, even a Nirvana Realm warrior would be certainly dead under her strike.

But, Shi Yan was still standing in front of her and boasting.

"You really are competent." Yu Rou had to admit. "But your crazy aspirations do not match with your current capabilities. If you had the Spirit Realm now, I would have considered your proposal. Hmm!"

Shi Yan had a little headache.

He knew that in this place, neither the Demonic Sound Clan nor the Wings Race had any good intentions for him. He did not believe in the previous promises that Di Shan and Yu Rou had made. He knew that after he had broken the shelters, death surely awaited him.

He had dared to disgrace and disturb Yu Rou was because he hoped this would remain as a special feeling in Yu Rou's heart. If Yu Rou had a little crush on him, his chances of survival would be a bit better. After having realized this experience with the beautiful lady who had never tasted such sexual affections, he was more confident in carrying on his plan.

However, when having started his plan for real, he had realized that it was much too difficult. Regardless of how much he tried to convince her, she was still unchanged.

"How difficult it is…" "Oh, you, your body…" Yu Rou suddenly covered her mouth, shouted in surprise. Her beautiful eyes lit up a strange light as if she was witnessing a magical thing.

As Shi Yan bowed his head down to see, he realized the Immortal Martial Spirit was starting its efficiency. The wound's healing speed was fantastically remarkable.

"Immortal God King! You are the descendant of the three God Kings's from the Ancient time." The matriarch of White Wings Clan was stunned for a while before screaming astonishingly. Her eyes flickered, her beautiful face was totally frightened, and her graceful body slightly trembled.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Shi Yan stood still in front of her. Even though he was motionless, the wounds on his body were healing with a remarkable speed.

After a moment, all the open wounds closed completely. There were only a few blood scars on his chest, and they were also gradually fading.

After the Immortal Martial Spirit had entered the third phase, the recovering speed of Shi Yan's body was much faster than of before. While fighting with other people, his wounds could heal immediately which could keep him immortal.

The matriarch of White Wings Clan was astonished, looked at him in a daze. She mumbled, "Immortal God King, is it really the will of God?"

Shi Yan squinted, a big question mark appeared in his mind. He did not know why the matriarch of White Wings Clan had such a drastic reaction.

Did the God's blood of the Three God Kings in the Ancient time possibly have anything related to the Wings Race?

With that thought, he hesitated for a while before saying, "I have the Immortal Martial Spirit. The God's blood running inside of my body is indeed similar to the God's blood of the Three God Kings. Is this somehow also related to you?"

Yu Rou's eyes regained the calmness. She nodded after a little hesitation, "Demonic Sound Clan and Wings Race had great gratitude for the Three God Kings in the Ancient time. Without their help, our two races would not have been deported here, but exterminated instead."

Shi Yan was agitated.

Yu Rou raised her head up, looked at him with a strange face. She thought for a while, and said with some confusion, "These occurrences had been mentioned in an ancient book which belonged to our ancestors. That year, the two races were deported to this place and could not get out of here until this very moment. The ancestors of the two races used to swear that if the Three God Kings or their descendants could help the two races get out of here, the two races would crown him, and obey him forever."

"What?" Shi Yan's eyes brightened instantly. He said with a smile, "As you said, if I can help your two races get out of this damn place, according to your ancestor's guidance, you will have to serve me like a master? Am I misunderstanding it?"

Yu Rou miserably smiled and nodded her head. "According to ancestor's guidance, if you can really accomplish this feat, we will serve you as if you were our master, indeed. Just it has been such a very long time, many things have changed, our ancestors had been long gone. Because that time was much too long ago. I am not sure if everyone still follows the ancestor's guidance."

Shi Yan was surprised, thought for a while.He then looked at Yu Rou with blazing eyes, and asked, "First, disregard the other people, how about you? Will you follow the ancestor's guidance?"

"I…, I don't know" The matriarch of White Wings Clan slightly shook her head, murmuring to herself. "Is it really the will of Gods? Is it because the ancestors had broken their oath for the first time that the crossing to the Three God King realm is happening now? If not, why does that little rascal have Heaven Flame, and how come he has the blood of the descendants of the God Kings in Ancient time. Is it destiny? Some things have been soon defined…"

The matriarch ofWhite Wings Clan mumbled with a panicked face. She felt as if she was deeply immersed in a huge maze, struggling inside of her own mind.

"The Three God Kings in the Ancient time, besides the Immortal God King, who were the other two?" Shi Yan suddenly asked.

Before, although the Ice Cold Flame had mentioned about the god's blood, it still had been very ambiguous. Anyway, it was a very long time ago, it was not easy to find a person who had information about the ancient times. He did not want to let this chance slip by easily.

"Besides the Immortal God King, the other gods were the True Dragon God King and the Heaven Poison God King. They had the True Dragon God Constitution and the Heaven Poison God Constitution. The True Dragon God King could take the form of the God Dragon and possessed the strength of the God Dragon who was extremely mighty. The blood of the Heaven Poison God King could poison any living creatures; a drop of his god's blood could poison the entire sea, eroding all creatures inside of it." When the matriarch of White Wings Clan talked about the Three God Kings' hidden information, she looked very serious, her voice was deliberately earnest, her face was full of respect. "The Three God Kings were the summit of the existence in the Ancient time. Without their defenses, our two races should have perished. Therefore, even though the two races have been deported here, we were still very thankful. Our gratitude towards them has been carried on throughout every generation in order to forever engrave their merits."

"That's good." Shi Yan smiled. "If Di Shan, Duo Long, and the other leaders follow their ancestor's guidance, once I help you get out of this damn place, all of you will serve me as your master. Haha, that is perfect."

"SShhh, such a good dream" Yu Rou shook her head while scolding at him, "Those people have wicked intentions, they will not be content with it. Their positions are high and noble, they absolutely will not lay eyes on you. Except if your stage and strengths are higher than theirs, only then, may they follow the ancestor's guidance reluctantly. But you are only at the Earth Realm, you are clearly a stupid dreamer if you want them to submit to you."

Yu Rou stopped a bit, then continued, "You'd better not show the Immortal God King attributes, otherwise you will bring death upon yourself much faster. Ah, I will first ask Di Shan to see his attitude regarding the ancestor's guidance. If Di Shan is willing to follow it, you may still have some hope. But if Di Shan does not want to abide by the ancestor's guidance, you should not have any further thoughts."

After her words, Yu Rou grabbed Shi Yan again and flew up towards the Giant Stone Ancient City of the Demonic Sound Clan without saying anything else.

On the wall of the Ancient City.

The outstanding geniuses of the new generation of the Kyara Sea – Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, Pan Zhe, and Qu Yan Qing were all confined in a cage, wearing gloomy faces, and dreary eyes.

In the Kyara Sea, these people were on the top of the combat list. Normally, their families often possessed noble statuses and had servants for everything.

However, in this place, they were just common prisoners, could be killed at any single given moment by their jailers. The feelings of hopelessness made them lose their previous inherited arrogance. They were now a group of people with bowed heads and necks retracted, retreated to a single corner with fear more than ever.

Ya Ji rubbed his chin; his dull eyes kept sweeping about Cao Zhi Lan's and Gu Ling Long's alluring bodies. It seemed he was considering a good time to take these two girls. Cao Zhi Lan and Gu Ling Long both had powerful Martial Spirit on their bodies, which was very useful for his cultivation.

Although Qu Yan Qing's appearance had nothing special, the energy in her body was very peculiar. Ya Ji felt that there should be some hidden secrets in her body; thus, he also planned to unclothe her to see if there was something hidden underneath her clothes.

The two girls, Xue Fei and Cu Bi were on the other side talking to each other in a low tone, sometimes glancing at the people being confined in the cage.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh"

From the sky, some figures suddenly descended on the wall near Ya Ji. Besides Ka Ba, Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo, there was also Di Shan of Black Wings Clan.

Di Shan's arrival surprised Ya Ji, Yi Cu Bi, and Xue Fei greatly. They hastily kowtowed respectfully.

As being the patriarch of Black Wings Clan, Di Shan had not only strong powers but also an unimaginably high cultivation. Whenever Demonic Sound Clan and Wings Race had a conflict, Di Shan's decision was always the most important and the final one. His utterance of a single sentence could turn the entire Demonic Sound Clan into a sea of blood. That was why Demonic Sound Clan's people were really scared of him.

After Di Shan arrived, he squinted, glancing at Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing, then frigidly asked, "Are these the three female prisoners?"

"Uh, these three female prisoners." Ya Meng nodded his head.

"Wait until that little rascal arrives, let him take them." Di Shan slightly nodded and coldly said, "That little rascal really has good tastes. These three human grown-up girls are actually beautiful. Such exceptional beauties."

Cao Zhi Lan's beautiful face changed slightly. She sat up in silence, glanced at Qu Yan Qing, and listened concentratedly.

Qu Yan Qing's and Gu Ling Long's eyes also changed. Their faces were a little frightened; they turned their bodies to listen to the conversations of the pagans with an insecure feeling

Since these girls had been captured and confined, although they encountered many troubles, they still have each other's back. Therefore, they felt insecure but not too much terrified.

However, this time was different. The targets of these Wings Race's people were obviously themselves. Therefore the three girls started to be worried and felt frightened. They did not know how their lives would turn out after all.

"Father, this thing?" Ya Ji spoke up after hesitating for a while. A little discontent appeared in his eyes. "These three human prisoners have been captured by me, you see…"

"Stop talking nonsense." Ya Meng coldly shouted. "You will not dream of them any longer, everything is done."

"Father!" Ya Ji shouted.

"Your son is not satisfied?" Di Shan smirked, glanced at Ya Meng frigidly. "You cannot even handle your own son?"

Ya Meng's face turned pale, he angrily looked at Ya Ji.

Ya Ji's body suddenly calmed down, nodded his head enduringly, bowed his head, and said, "Father, I understand, I will listen to your direct order."

"We…" Cao Zhi Lan looked at Di Shan and asked fearlessly, "What have you arranged for us?"

Di Shan was a little astonished, looked at her weirdly, and said, "You are brave. No worries. We will not kill you, we only need your bodies."

The three female prisoners Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing suddenly changed their facial expressions. Their gentle bodies trembled, their eyes were full of anger and disgrace.

"Compare to being killed, losing your virginity is extremely lucky." Di Shan's face was emotionless. "It is not the Wings Race's or the Demonic Sound Clan's men who will do the deed, instead, that guy is also of the same race as you all. This is your fortune."

"Same, same race?" Gu Ling Long was astonished, asked urgently, "Who?"

"You will know soon." Di Shan smiled wickedly. He did not mention anything about Shi Yan.

The three girls looked at each other. They seemed to know vaguely who it was but did not dare to continue asking.

"Zoom Zoom Zoom"

The sound of flapping wings came up to the people's ears. Not long after that, a white lightning zoomed overhead.

As the lightning zoomed over, the matriarch of the White Wings Clan gently descended from the sky with Shi Yan in her hand.

After throwing Shi Yan onto the floor without regarding his pain, Yu Rou sickly smiled, had a quick glance at the three female prisoners. She then laughed out loud, and said, "His tastes are not bad. Every of these three girls is very beautiful. The girl with the mask is also charming. This little rascal is a lusty devil indeed."

"It, it is you?" Ya Ji's body agitated again, his eyes were full of resentment.

The three female prisoners Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing could not help but tremble, looked at Shi Yan who had just fallen down to the ground. All of them goggled at him, not knowing what to do with the target that they had initially chased.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Shi Yan fell down to the ground, warmed up his arms and legs for a while and turned towards the others, sickly smiled, then looked at Cao Zhi Lan and others confined in the cage.

The moment Shi Yan appeared, Cao Zhi Lan, Qu Yan Qing, and Gu Ling Long felt as if their world had collapsed.

A long pursuing way from the Vault Sea area to here, before having entered the Abyss Battlefield, in the combat with the Ying family, they had gone through many losses, it had not been easy to enter the Abyss Battlefield. Inside this collapsing castle, because of a sudden outbreak of Shi Yan's, they again suffered serious losses.

Thinking again carefully, Cao Zhi Lan realized that since their initial confrontations with Shi Yan, their Qi was constantly decreasing, and that they could never occupy anything from Shi Yan's body.

Currently, they were being confined in this damn place. Shi Yan, on the contrary, became the distinguished guest of this pagan race, could not only talk but laugh freely with Di Shan, patriarch of the pagan race, and also be rewarded by them, what did happen?

They were all human beings, why was there such a big difference between them and Shi Yan?

Not only Cao Zhi Lan and the others wanted to vomit blood, but Ya Ji was also very angry, he had wanted to ask something but had been stopped by Ya Meng, very unhappily.

"Shi, Shi Yan…". Yi Cu Bi bewildered, her beautiful face turned red. "Hey, these three female prisoners are for you?"

The faces of Cao Zhi Lan and the others slightly changed, everyone clenched their teeth and gums.

Nodded smiling, Shi Yan coldly looked at Cao Zhi Lan. "You did not expect that this could have ever happened, didn't you?"

"Sooner or later, you will not die easily" Cao Zhi Lan's graceful body shivered a little, angriness and panic flared up in her eyes. "If you dare to disgrace us, even in being a ghost, I will never forgive you."

"Being a ghost?" Shi Yan burst into laughter. "I am afraid that you will not even have a chance to be a ghost. If i had wanted to kill you, I definitely would have made both your soul and spirit perish, never transmigrate. Thus, even in being a ghost, you cannot and will not take revenge on me."

When speaking these sentences, Shi Yan's expression was cheerful, talking as if crushing people to ashes and perishing people's souls and spirits were just his common pleasures.

Di Shan raised his eyebrows, and nodded his head, "Little rascal, you are very cruel. No wonder why you have so many pursuers but you are still alive."

"That is obvious, if not, he would not have had the Heaven Flame".

The patriarch of the Black Wings Clan slowly stepped towards to the cage confining Cao Zhi Lan and the others and swung his arm. Different currents of silver lights like a chain of clouds went into the cage, then alternately crept into the bodies of Cao Zhi Lan, Qu Yan Qing, and Gu Ling Long.

The three of them were very frightened.

"Boom"

The cage broke, leaving a hole. Three people, Cao Zhi Lan and the other two felt as if they were being grabbed by an invisible hand, floating out of the cage towards Shi Yan, and slowly descended in front of him.

The three female prisoners stood up, their charming bodies slightly trembled, the brightness in their eyes faded. Their entire body's energy was gradually being sealed.

"Currently, these three girls have no more powers to use, and are like ordinary people so they can not harm you." Yu Rou smiled, mildly looked at Shi Yan. "From now on, you can freely violate them as you wish, haha, for the future of our two races, sacrificing these three girls was still a very good bargain."

Ya Meng's expression was musing, there flashed up a god light between his eyebrows, three peculiar souls flew out and then crept into the point between the eyebrows of the three female prisoners.

Cao Zhi Lan's face showed pain, she definitely could not stand it, and held her head moaning.

"I have put the Death Binding Thought into their heads. If they have suicidal intentions, that seal will spread out, and their bodies will be motionless." Ya Meng sickly smiled, speaking to Shi Yan. "You can be comfortable with using their bodies freely, without having to worry about them committing suicide."

Shi Yan was surprised, smiled and nodded, "Thank you"

"Rotter!" Cao Zhi Lan and other two simultaneously shouted, there was full of resentment in their eyes, they resented Shi Yan to the bone. If they could have gotten out of the constraint, they would perhaps have risked their lives in killing Shi Yan.

"No need, you just need to destroy the shelters well for our two races, not even mentioning these three female prisoners, even the Demonic Sound Clan's girls can also be yours as easily as flipping your hand." Ya Meng harrumphed coldly. "But if you cannot help our two races, haha, I will make you feel as if it was better to die than to live!"

"Don't waste more time" Di Shan frowned showing his impatience. "This little rascal's cultivation progress is related closely with our two races' future. I will temporarily stay here, watching his progress."

The matriarch of White Wings Clan gently smiled. "I think everyone should try a little harder. I remember that our two races have some useful things for the progress of this human warrior's stage. Ah, because of everyone's benefit, I think we should be more generous."

Shi Yan's face became excited, laughing out loud. Di Shan, Ka Ba and the others looked at one another, everyone had a freakish face, their eyes kept moving.

"The White Wings Clan has the white Jade Spirit Fruits which has a big effect on stabilizing one's mental state. The White Jade Spirit Fruit has been refined for more than a thousand years, and produced only three fruits at a single time. I have commanded my people to bring one here. Ahh, for the welfare of our two races, we've already given our fortune" Yu Rou smiled and said.

Upon her words, the faces of Di Shan and the others drastically changed.

"White Jade Spirit Fruit" Ya Ji, Di Cu Bi, Xue Fei, and the youths of the new generation of the Demonic Sound Clan could not stand screaming terribly, Ya Ji's eyes showed a sense of conspicuous greed.

The White Jade Spirit Fruit was the pagan treasure of the White Wings Clan's. It could only have been produced in an abandoned area where the Sun Moon spirit was prevented. Each of the White Jade Spirit Fruit was extremely precious. It was highly useful for stabilizing and nourishing the soul, even though the Wings race had difficulty in soul cultivation, using one of the White Jade Spirit Fruit could have made a great breakthrough in one's soul mental state.

For the people of the Demonic Sound Clan, the White Jade Spirit Fruit was even more precious. They were natural experts in soul cultivation, thus, after using one White Jade Spirit Fruit, their soul accomplishment would have grown tremendously.

After baby of the Demonic Sound Clan was born, and in using one of the White Jade Spirit Fruit, their soul would be remodeled, directly reaching the strength of a warrior at the stage of Disaster.

This was a miraculous treasure which could make a soul mutate.

In this abandoned land, the White Jade Spirit Fruit of the White Wings Clan was absolutely an extremely precious treasure, which had a great attraction to either the Wings race or the Demonic Sound Clan.

Yu Rou had gotten crazy?

She dared to take one White Jade Spirit Fruit just because of one human guy? Was she really public-spirited and selfless like this? For the two races' future, she really devoted a fortune.

Ya Ji breathed hastily, his face turned purple with rage, and glanced at Shi Yan abnormally fiercely. Regretting that he could not have putten him in his mouth, and devoured him.

Such a waste of a heavenly gift. Such a disgrace to a heavenly gift. What qualifications did that little human rascal have? How come is it that he could have a White Jade Spirit Fruit? What is it that the matriarch of the White Wings Clan want to do? Could it be that she has a crush on this little rascal?

Hasn't it been said that the matriarch of the White Wings Clan should always be pure, that she could not be married her entire life?

Many thoughts glided in his mind, Ya Ji was angrily clenching his teeth, and said to himself that if he had a White Jade Spirit Fruit, he would efficiently make the most use of this fruit, in increasing his power to become one level higher.

What a pity!

"Matriarch Yu Rou, you are not kidding?" Ka Ba's face was extremely weird with wide-opened eyes. "This little human rascal is worthy enough for you to use one of the treasures of the White Wings Clan?"

Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo and Di Shan were also astonished, looking at Yu Rou.

At first, Shi Yan had not known about the wonder of this White Jade Spirit Fruit, but after carefully observing Ya Ji, Ka Ba, and the others. He understood that the White Jade Spirit Fruit was a marvelous treasure.

If not, these people would not have been that surprised with such strange faces.

What had Yu Rou wanted to do?

"Hadn't I just played with her just a little? And she already has a big crush on me? Did I really have such a big lustful attraction like that?" Shi Yan thought to himself, but kept back all his astonished feelings with an indifferent face, and pretended not to know anything about the White Jade Spirit Fruit.

"Didn't you see that the change of the Sound Beast Mountain was really strange?" Yu Rou's eyes were gradually getting severe, she spoke with a serious face. "The control style outside the Sound Beast Mountain has been bigger and bigger, the control style inside of it has been also getting stronger and stronger, do you not really think of anything? Shouldn't the ancestors of the two races have had already shared the same thoughts about this anomaly?"

Di Shan, Ya Meng, Yi Tian Mo, and Ka Ba were shocked, seeming to realize something in a sudden, their eyes were now full of fear.

"You are saying…?" Di Shan wanted to say something but stopped, glanced at others nearby, and finally did not continue.

"I think it this should be it." Yu Rou smiled miserably. "This is our only chance, but maybe, also a route towards our utter destruction. What to do specifically, I think everyone already had your plans."

"I will go back to the Black Wings Clan, in five days max, I will come back with a Black Head Lotus. I hope he will not disappoint me."

Di Shan's face was a little confused, staring at Shi Yan, he then swung his arm leaving. Huge Black wings flapped a couple of times, and his shadow had completely disappeared.

"Black, black Head Lotus" Ya Ji felt cottonouthed, and swallowed constantly, his eyes sparked peculiar lights, his facial expression was that of half smiling and the other half crying.

On the city wall, the youths of the Demonic Sound Clan including Xue Fei, and Yi Cu Bi were shocked, their eyes lit up, bewilderedly looked at Shi Yan, their faces were as fierce as if they had wanted to devour him.

"Di Shan, stop by Duo Long, and convince him to offer a bottle of the Heaven Fountain Concentrated Water." Yu Rou looked towards Di Shan's leaving direction, and hastily said to him.

Di Shan had disappeared out of sight, but his voice sent out from afar. "OK"

"What?" Ya Ji, Xue Fei, and Yi Cu Bi could not stand anymore, loudly screaming like seeing ghosts in the daytime, and looked towards Shi Yan with a face which could not be any weirder.

"This, this is really…" The youths of the Demonic Sound Clan mumbled, extremely frightened, and seemed to be violently shocked.

"Khoff khoff, we…" Yi Tian Mo looking a little ashamed, turned towards Yu Rou awkwardly and said, "You all know, the good places in this abandoned land have all been conquered by the Wings Race, the three of us have nothing to offer, it is not that we don't want to participate, but only, only…"

Ya Meng and Ka Ba were also slightly embarrassed, constantly smiled miserably, showing their indigent gesture.

"I know, I know. You are a little poor indeed, but all the good things here exactly do not belong to you, but…"

Ya Meng and the other two were silent, waiting for her idea.

"The soul knowledge of the Demonic Sound Clan is much better than that of the Wings race." Yu Rou smiled, and deliberately said. "Regarding soul cultivation, the Demonic Sound Clan has many favorite Comprehensions. To the Wings race, they are useless, but to this little rascal, they are very useful. Ah, what I meant was for the three of you chieftains [1] to open up the secret Scripture sources for this little rascal to perceive. You have already known that the stage progress cannot lack these soul comprehensions, haven't you now?"

The three chieftains' faces changed, and simultaneously said: "This….., how can it be?"

"The Favorite Soul Comprehension of Demonic Sound Clan is our tribe's essence, how could we let a human being learn further about it?"

Ya Meng was shocked for a while, suddenly stood up, and said, "If he knows the secrets of the Demonic Sound Clan, and once he progresses, doesn't that mean that he will become the whole tribe's Shiger?"

Yi Cu Bi and Xue Fei were also incomprehensive and frightened.

They understood the advantage of the Demonic Sound Clan, although the Demonic Sound Clan was in an unfavorable position, thanks to the soul accomplishment, they were a murderous attack on humankind, their soul secrets could have easily removed the protesting ability of the human warriors ot the same level.

On Shi Yan's body, there was already the Heaven Flame which was the nemesis of the Demonic Sound Clan.

Once he knew about the secrets of the Demonic Sound Clan, it would have became very difficult for them if and when they had wanted to use those soul secrets to control and kill him. If one day Shi Yan could have reached the Heaven level stage, there would not be any top-class warriors of the Demonic Sound Clan who could be able defeat him.

If that day actually came, then Shi Yan could totally rely on his abilities to enslave the entire Demonic Sound Clan.

This was an extremely fearful thing.

"If he does not quickly progress, death will come even faster to Demonic Sound Clan. It is not necessary to wait for him to reach the stage of which you are scared of, the Demonic Sound Clan should have perished before that." Yu Rou coldly harrumphed, her eyes suddenly became furious.

"Stupid little rascal, when we are talking, you better shut up!"

Ya Ji was terrified, quickly silent, and bowed his head without daring to look at Yu Rou.

"What did you say?" The matriarch of White Wings Clan was cheerful again, looked at Yi Tian Mo, and said, "You can't, also not understand the situation?"

"Ok, I will open my soul secret source for him." Yi Tian Mo hesitated a little, he was the first one to agree.

Although in their hearts, Ya Meng and Ka Ba didn't want to do it, but thinking about the strange change of the Sound Beast Mountain made them felt chilled to the bones, they reluctantly agreed, followed Yi Tian Mo in giving a difficult decision, and nodded their heads.

The expression of Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing were very shocked, these consecutive upheavals made them feel as lost as the mists around them.

They did not know what it was that Shi Yan had had done for them that made these two races voluntarily sacrificing their belongings, not only fulfilled in giving him whatever he had wanted but also offered him their most valuable treasures.

In these pagan tribes' eyes, Shi Yan was even closer to them than that of their biological fathers. On the contrary, they were also from the outside but had become their prisoners, although they had not been killed, they were to be offered to Shi Yan, and became tools for him to give vent, sexually, to do whatever it was that he pleased to his heart's content.

Comparing between the two different conditions, Cao Zhi Lan felt so distressed that she had wanted to vomit out blood several times, and silently cursed that god was unfair.

"That's it, this thing can be easily solved." Yu Rou was deliberate. "So it is, the three of you arrange a house for this little rascal to stay. I will choose to include the secret scriptures be a part of your scripture sources, of course, I will not see your secret scriptures, you will be with me while I select them. Is it ok?"

Ya Meng, Ka Ba and Yi Tian Mo did not want it at all, a thousand times over, but they could not do anything else but to agree.

"In the middle of the place where the three of us are staying, there is a house there, not far from us. Let's arrange for him to stay there." Yi Tian Mo was thoughtful for a while, then nodded talking to Yi Cu Bi. "You bring Matriarch Yu Rou and Shi Yan to that house, let's arrange for him first, then we will see to them later."

"Yes, Father" Yi Cu Bi nodded her head with a confused face.

Whatever she could imagine, she would have never expected that Shi Yan had not only not have been killed by Duo Long, but was also escorted back by Yu Rou and Di Shan. Furthermore, Di Shan and Yu Rou, the patriarch and matriarch of the Wings Race, their behavior towards Shi Yan was unusual, they did not even regret the treasures that they gave to Shi Yan.

What was it all about?

Cu Bi felt her head get heavier. She thought about the time when Shi Yan had timorously looked around in the forest, impossibly done anything, being controlled by her soul secret skill. But now, looking at all the treats, she did not know what was the best to say instantly.

"Little girl, you lead the way." The matriarch of the White Wings Clan coolly smiled, pointed to the three girls Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing. A long colored ribbon flew out of her sleeve, and tied up the three female prisoners.

Yu Rou, on one hand, pulled the ribbon as if she was walking her pets, and brought these three female prisoners flying up to the sky. Her other hand held Shi Yan's arm. She was quick, but still deliberate, joking with Shi Yan in a low tone.

"Little rascal, it is not that I am helping you, I am helping our two races. If you don't put effort, don't blame Di Shan and us for tearing off your skin."

"Aida, whatever, I have to thank you, haha, it was so unexpected of you that you could have earned such a big benefit. Haha, don't worry, I will be nice to you."

"Be nice to me? Little rascal, you really don't care about life or death. If you are not useful anymore now, I will instantly make you wish to die than to live.

"Don't be so serious. I know you treat me well, hihi, don't worry, because of you, I will try to break through soon, have stronger forces to control Heaven Flame, and help you break the shelters of Sound Beast Mountain."

"I hope you really have that kind of power, if not, no one can protect you."

Not long after that, a mighty stone castle fifty meters high appeared in front of Shi Yan.

Yi Cu Bi was in front, after descending the castle, she waved towards Yu Rou.

Yu Rou took Shi Yan and the three female prisoners along, and followed Yi Cu Bi's signal to land on the highest floor of the castle.

Yi Cu Bi was standing in the middle of a big hall like the size of a basketball court, pointing to each of the tightly closed stone doors nearby, and introduced to Yu Rou and Shi Yan, "There are nine rooms here, there are places for the toilette, for…

"It's alright". Yu Rou swung her arm preventing Cu Bi to continue, and threw the three female prisoners down, not caring about them falling down dizzily. "You, go back, I will prepare a little, then I will go see your father to check on the submission of the soul secrets, now go and tell your father in advance."

"Yes" Yi Cu Bi did not dare to say more, nodded, and confusingly looked at Shi Yan, slightly sighed then quickly left.

"Oh. Little rascal, you are good. That girl seems to pay special attention to you, did you also have something to do with Yi Tian Mo's daughter already?"

"Who?" Shi Yan pretended innocently.

"Hi hi" Yu Rou slight smiled, and swayed her white jade-like hand. The colored ribbons that were wrapped around the three female prisoners sneaked back into her sleeve like a snake, flipped up her sleeve, and the matriarch of the White Wings Clan indifferently said, "I know your sea of consciousness temporarily is not unusual, it is just really special. The five anomalous souls were not restless, always possibly causing any upheavals. I leave these three female prisoners to you, if they are not enough, I will have a solution to find more. I will also go get the soul secret scriptures of the Demonic Sound Clan for you, I will get you everything that you need, you will not lack of anything. I only hope that you can increase your stage as soon as possible, we can't wait for so long."

"Is it possible that the Sound Beast Mountain will have an upheaval?" Shi Yan probingly asked.

Slightly nodding, Yu Rou said, "I will not hide from you. Currently, the Sound Beast Mountain is very special indeed. It is highly possible for it to have a major change, once that change occurs, our two races can perish, ah, to be exact, once the Sound Beast Mountain has had an upheaval, this abandoned land will not exist, it will then mean that you will also hardly avoid the deaths that will exist as well."

Shi Yan surprised, ceased awhile, inhaled a deep breath, then continued, "Finally, I know why Di Shan and the others were so generous."

"Uh, I want you to know, that your stage progress is related not only to the safety of the two races' but also of your safety. Therefore, because of your life, you should put more effort in doing it, otherwise, even if we had wanted for you to be alive, we do not have the ability to do so." Yu Rou seriously said.

"I know." Shi Yan nodded his head.

"Ok, I won't talk more. These three female prisoners cannot resist. While cultivating, if there is anything unusual, you can give vent to them at any time. Uh, you can even do it until they die, as long as you are ok with it, and if they do die, I can find other girls for you, you only need to break through quickly." Yu Rou looked straight to the three prisoners Cao Zhi Lan and the other two, her words were very cold-hearted, in her eyes, those three girls were merely tools.

Faces of the three leader-to-be of the Endless Sea were gloomy after hearing of Yu Rou's words. Their charming bodies slightly trembled, but there was not any reactions.

"You ought to take care of yourself." Yu Rou flapped her wings, her body gently swayed, and slowly flew away.

"This place is very quiet, also very safe. You don't need to be worried at all, just focus on your cultivation…" Yu Rou's voice slowly sent out, her figure had already been gone.

In the huge hall, Shi Yan mused, thinking of something.

Five meters away, the three girls Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing were anxious and insecure. Sitting on a stone surface, they could see the fear in each other's eyes.

Time passed.

Shi Yan still did not talk, Cao Zhi Lan's beautiful face was toneless, silently looking at Shi Yan. After waiting for quite a long time, Shi Yan still did not have any intentions in talking, she impatiently cleared her throat.

Being awake while meditating, Shi Yan frowned, and coldly looked at the three female prisoners, and said, "Your destinies are too bad."

"I know that you just luckily stepped on some dog shit." Gu Ling Long clenched her teeth, and resentfully looked at him. "I can't believe you are such a rotter, not only in cooperating with the pagan tribes but also wanting to help those crazy pagan people get out of here. Do you know what you are doing?"

"Making me angry is not a wise thing to do." Shi Yan smiled, his figure zoomed over landing in front of Gu Ling Long, stretched his hand rubbing Gu Ling Long's soft white chin with a lusty look, and said, "You know, I can always disgrace you here, no one here can say a word."

Gu Ling Long's face slightly changed, and suddenly threw a punch towards Shi Yan, but forgot that her energy had been lost. When her small punch dashed out, she had felt very painful.

"Uh, very unruly, I hope that when I play with you, you are also crazy like this." Shi Yan coldly smiled, boldly squeezing Gu Ling Long's soft breasts for a while. "Uh, small but very resilient, it indeed matches with your name Ling Long."

"Ah" Gu Ling Long could not stand the pain moving backwards, tears flooded in her eyes, and stared at Shi Yan resentfully. "I will kill you, I will definitely kill you."

"Maybe your family can still have a chance, but you definitely don't." Shi Yan's expression was cold-hearted, his figure quickly zoomed and appeared right behind Gu Ling Long's back, his big hand slapped one of her round butt cheeks, and coolly said. "Butts are big, not bad, I will take good care of you."

"Enough! Bully a girl who cannot even tie up a chicken, what kind of man are you?" Qi Yan Qing's eyes were full of anger, she could not stand not shouting.

"Oh?" Shi Yan burst into laughing. "At the beginning, nearly one hundred guys had pursued us, hasn't it been courageous? Is it Qu Yan Qing? Goddess of the Heaven Lake Divine Land. Do you remember in Monroe Island how you treated me and Xin Yan? At that time, in your eyes, we were nothing, like an ant? That could be crushed to death?"

Qu Yan Qing's eyes slightly changed. She obviously remembered what had happened in Monroe Island.

At first, she had not known about the status of Shi Yan and Xia Xin Yan, in order to get the secret of the Xuan Bing Han Yan, she had put Shi Yan and Xia Xin Yan to death, finally letting Shi Yan fall into an icy deep abyss, that made the Ying family very angry, the Heaven lake Divine Land had a great loss.

Because of the wrong anticipation which had led to the great loss of the Heaven Lake Divine Land, many of the elders of the Heaven Lake Divine Land had been very disappointed with her, and had almost abolished her status of Goddess, which made her resent Shi Yan to the bone.

This time, the Ying family had had a great change, she had been the first one who had volunteered to join the battle in Vault Sea, with the same reason as Gu Ling Long, to take revenge on Shi Yan.

Just as life was unpredictable, many of the top-class warriors had entered the Abyss Battlefield, not only could they not kill Shi Yan but also had the same consequences as they were having right now.

"So, you cannot say?" Shi Yan coldly smiled, he then leaped and quickly appeared in front of Qu Yan Qing, her scream just resounded when Shi Yan boldly stretched his arm to fondle her face several times, then pulled her thin mask like a mite jumping off of her face.

Her eyebrows were high like a mountain, her face was a delicate picture, no makeup, but extremely charming, this was indeed an exquisitely beautiful girl, not inferior to Cao Zhi Lan.

Cao Zhi Lan and Gu Ling Long also seemed to see Qu Yan Qing's real face for the first time. The moment that her face was revealed, her graceful body slightly trembled, and could not help but started screaming.

Girls always tended to compare their appearances to each other no matter what. Gu Ling Long and Cao Zhi Lan silently compared themselves to her.

Cao Zhi Lan silently compared for a moment, slightly smiled, realized that in all aspects, Qu Yan Qing was not inferior to her, and was quietly surprised.

Gu Ling Long seemed to be sad and fretful, her expression was not good, she knew she was inferior one level to her, and could not be happy.

Shi Yan astonished a little, stared at Qu Yan Qing for a while, suddenly burst into laughter, "It is quite obvious, Heaven Lake Divine Land could not select an ugly girl to be Goddess, haha, such a beautiful body, that's even better, when I play with you, it will be less boring."

Qu Yan Ying knew even if she resisted, it was useless. Under the lusty observance of Shi Yan's eyes, she coldly looked at him with furious eyes, and said, "Although the Ying's family's people are perverse and ambitious, they have no kind of hero who bullies feeble girls, looks like you are an exception."

"That's right." Shi Yan laughed loudly, flirtingly soothed Qu Yan Qing's chin. "I think in the Endless Sea, there was no one who was able to see you, not mention to soothe you like this. I can't believe my destiny is very good here, in this damn place, my luckiness in love keeps coming, I can deliberately enjoy it."

"Shi Yan, can we discuss about this together?" Cao Zhi Lan had been thoughtful for a while, suddenly spoke up, she was much calmer than Gu Ling Long and Qu Yan Qing. She was still composed, smiled, and said. "In the current situation, you are respected, but still, are not treated differently from any of us."

Shi Yan harrumphed coldly, momentarily left Qu Yan Qing, and frigidly looked at the female prisoner boasting, smiled and mocked her. "Not differently? Why didn't I realize it? I know these pagan tribes, in order to win my heart, could they voluntarily devote the races' treasures to me. I know that these pagan people had brought you here for me to enjoy! And you, what do you have? You are just a tool, a tool for me to give vent. Besides that, I don't know what other values that you have."

"Shi Yan, you should practise a little charity, ok?" Qu Yan Qing coldly shouted, unbearably tired. If she still had some strength, she would have been the first one to tear off Shi Yan's mouth. Gu Ling Long's charming body slightly shivered, also angrily clenched her teeth. But she had just suffered disadvantages, so she did not dare to provoke him again. Shi Yan was impudent and perverse, she had experienced it already. Two sensitive places on her body had been violated, Gu Ling Long's arrogance was torn off. She clearly understood her situation. In this damn place, when the body's strength was imprisoned, risking to provoke Shi Yan was just burning her fingers.

"Practice charity?" Shi Yan's expression was weird. "You also practice charity? You are just a courtesan, please stop pretending to be a Goddess."

The Beautiful face of Qu Yan Qing suddenly turned white like paper, her graceful body trembled, tightly clenched her teeth, she seemed to control in not risking her life with Shi Yan.

Cao Zhi Lan miserably smiled. "We are all nails in those pagan tribes' eyes. I know you, Shi Yan, to be a little different from us, so what? Currently, you are still useful. But when your advantages are no more, your outcome is perhaps even to be worse than ours. By that time, the way that the pagan tribes treat you will obviously be more brutal than the way they treat us."

Shrugging his shoulders, he indifferently said, "Have you finished?"

Cao Zhi Lan was astonished, nodded helplessly.

"Regardless how my future is, at least I do not get any harm right now, and also leisurely enjoy everything of the pagan tribes, you are one of them." Shi Yan coldly smiled. "Cao Zhi Lan, I know what you want to say. You want you and me to conjoin to save you guys, then we will deal with these pagan tribes, is it right?"

Cao Zhi Lan nodded.

"With you guys?" Shi Yan didn't mind. "Even though I saved you, you actually think you can help me? The Demonic Sound Clan asked one person to easily capture you all and confine your souls, how could you still fight with them? Ka Ba, Ya Meng, although those people have weak bodies, their soul accomplishments have reached the God possessed stage. They just need to activate their senses, and your souls will instantly explode. And you are so stupid to think that you can be of a benefit for me?"

The expressions of Gu Ling Long and Qu Yan Qing were like ashes.

On the contrary, Cao Zhi Lan had no reaction, hesitated a little bit, then said, "You said it right. We actually don't have a solution in resisting these pagan tribes. But if you can recover our strengths, and give me one night to prepare, I can contact the Cao family. I just need to send out the information, I think our families will have a solution."

"Contact with the outside?" Shi Yan, a little bit agitated."

"That's right. I just need to have enough time to prepare, so that I can actually make contact with Cao family."

Cao Zhi Lan assured, and said, "Once I send out the information here, with the intelligence of our top-class warriors in the Endless Sea, we can quickly know of these pagan tribes' origin, and find of a way to deal with them."

"Oh" Shi Yan nodded, rubbed his chin, and coolly said, "Your ways are not bad, but so sorry, I don't accept it. Not only that, I will also watch you out carefully, to prevent you from contacting with the outside."

Upon his words, the beautiful faces of Gu Ling Long and Qu Yan Qing changed, both resentfully looked at Shi Yan.

"Shi Yan" Cao Zhi Lan insisted. "I am begging you to think about it, the Demonic Sound Clan have the gifted advantage to deal with us. Their particular souls can help them destroy us easily, there are also the three patriarchs of the Wings Race, each of them have wicked intentions with extraordinary power. Once they enter the Endless Sea, it is an accident for all the warriors of the Endless Sea. Because of it, there will be the deaths of many ordinary people, even though you don't like us, you should see the big picture."

"The issues regarding your life and death does not matter to me." Shi Yan's expression was indifferent.

"I know all of you will not forgive the Ying family, and surely will not forgive me. I am not that great man, damn you, don't manipulate me."

"You" Finally, Gu Ling Long could not stand it anymore. "Do you still have a good sense or not? You know how much loss when these two races entering Endless Sea will cause? How many people will die because of your decisions?"

"What?" Shi Yan coldly smiled. "You cooperated with the people of the fourth Devil Valley, was it of good sense? Because of you, the fourth Devil Valley and the Netherworld could massively invade the Endless Sea. Perhaps, people in the Endless Sea now, have already been in misery. Adding these two pagan tribes will be nothing, or these two pagan tribes can perhaps control the fourth Devil Valley and Netherworld."

"What?" Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing simultaneously shouted with astonished faces, and screamed.

"The fourth Devil Valley and the Netherworld have possibly conjoined, Ghost Man and Devil Man have united. First, they killed all of the Ying family, destroyed the defenses where the Heaven Gate linked with the Devil Valley. Not long after that, Ghost Man and Devil Man entered the Endless Sea together. As of now, the Endless Sea perhaps belongs to Ghost Man and Devil Man already. Even if you send out information, it is fucking useless." Shi Yan coolly smiled while speaking.

The three girls bewildered, their eyes were full of confusion, they felt cold and hopeless for the first time.[1] Chieftain: Tribal Chief

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

In the immense stone hall.

Shi Yan's face was serious, he composedly sat in the middle of the stone hall. His bright eyes stared at the jade bottle and at the two jade boxes in front of him without blinking.

Seven antiquated dark-yellow scripture books laid in a line behind the jade boxes.

Yu Rou and Di Shan kept silent, standing in front of Shi Yan, one on his left, while the other one on his right.

Ya Meng, Ka Ba, and Yi Tian Mo miserably glared at the seven dark-yellow scripture books. It seemed that they had wanted to say something but couldn't. They obviously regretted this decision and did not want to hand over these Demonic Sound Clan's books. But, they had no other choices.

In a big chamber inside the stone hall. Cao Zhi Lan, Gu Ling Long, and Qu Yan Qing were feeling worried and insecure with a gloomy look on their faces while observing the scene happening in the stone hall.

"The White Jade Spirit Fruit can be taken directly. After consuming it, meditate instantly and attentively absorbed the soul refining power of the Spirit Fruit. This method is very simple. You just need to carry the internal powers to the brain. The energy inside of the Spirit Fruit will unblock the nerves and veins in your brain, making your soul extremely sensitive, as well as helping you meditate well. If you are able to absorb all of the powers of a White Jade Spirit Fruit into your brain, it will be very useful for your cultivation as well as the reinforcement of your mental state and soul purification. It makes the powers of your soul very sensitive, and increases the coverage range and intensity of your mental state." Yu Rou's expression was serious. With her gentle voice, she slowly explained to Shi Yan the consumption method and the efficacy of the White Jade Spirit Fruit.

"The Black Head Lotus is even simpler. A slice of the Black Head Lotus can be compressed into plenty of juice. You just need to apply that juice all over your body and let your pores absorb the juice of the Black Head Lotus, which will get into your body and gradually form a lotus tattoo on your chest. This lotus tattoo can enhance the speed of Heaven and Earth's spiritual energy refining five times during the five years. As long as the Black Lotus tattoo does not disappear, once you cultivate, the Heaven and Earth's spiritual energy will gather within five-times faster, flowing in that Black Lotus tattoo. Through this Black Lotus tattoo, you can refine, transform, then slowly pour your profound Qi in to help increase your cultivation speed." Di Shan squinted while his black wings retracted. He clenched his lips, seemed to be a little heart-rending as well.

"Heaven Fountain Concentrated Water is the treasure of Gray White Wings. The usage is also simple. Hmm, if you are injured or your profound Qi has had a great loss, you just need to drink one drop of the Heaven Fountain Concentrated Water. It will supplement your profound Qi for you in a blink of an eye, and also cure your wounds very fast. You temporarily do not need it now. Wait until you break the shelters, if your energy is consumed too much, you can use the Heaven Fountain Concentrated Water to recover it. It will increase your powers." Yu Rou smiled and continued. "Di Shan has put a lot of effort to convince Duo Long to give you one bottle of the Heaven Fountain Concentrated Water. He nearly fought with Duo Long. Thus, do not disappoint us."

Shi Yan sat meditatively like a stone. His expression was calm and serious. "Don't worry. If I have these three things from you and yet could not break the shelters, you can do anything with me as you wish."

Di Shan nodded, then looked at Ka Ba, Ya Meng, and Ti Tian Mo neglectfully asked,

"How about you?"

Ka Ba got startled and pointed at the scripture books on the ground, said miserably, "All of the scriptures are placed over there."

"You think he can understand them? Those are ancient books. If you don't give him any guidance, do you think that he can still understand them?"

"Argh" Ka Ba scratched his head, not knowing how to answer. But he then finally said, "Ok, I will show him."

"No" Ya Meng and Yi Tian Mo spoke up simultaneously.

All of the seven scripture books did not belong to Ka Ba alone. Five of them were preserved by Ya Meng and Yi Tian Mo, which could not be spread out to others. If Ka Ba knew the contents of the five secretive scriptures, he possibly could have captured their secret spirits in his hand.

Shi Yan revealed a wicked smile. Although he was under a tight watch of the top-class warriors of the two races, he still deliberately walked to the scripture books and picked one of them up. He glanced at it and said, "No need to bother you. I can understand these ancient scriptures."

The five leaders' expressions slightly changed. Astonishment exposed on their faces.

"Shi Yan, what did you say?" Yu Rou shook her head with doubt, and said, "Don't bluster. This is not the time to boast. These scriptures were from our ancestors. It should be tens of thousands of years ago, how could you have known about them?"

"Seven Manipulation Gods." Shi Yan pointed at the scripture book in his hand, looking towards Ka Ba and asked, "Am I pronouncing the title correctly?"

Ka Ba's eyes lit up, his face was very strange, but he still gently nodded his head, "That's correct. These are the three words, Seven Manipulation Gods. I did not expect that you would know it."

By this time, the eyes of five leaders of the pagan tribes expressed an astonishment and suspicions at the same time. They did not know how he could have read these ancient scriptures.

"Alright. Everything has been brought here. I can now start my cultivation." Shi Yan leisurely stretched his hands touching the treasures and ancient scripture books in front of him. The Blood Vein Ring in his finger flared up several times, those things then disappeared one by one into the ring

"Ah, if there is nothing important, please don't disturb me." Shi Yan raised his head looking at the five leaders.

"Ok, ok. You focus on your cultivation. I will be around to watch out. Call me if you need anything." The matriarch of White Wings Clan revealed a beautiful smile. After thinking a while, her pretty eyes glanced at the three people of Cao Zhi Lan who stayed in the distance, and said, "If those three girls are not enough, I will arrange more. You can set your mind to rest about this fact. Duo Long has captured a human girl named He Qing Man. I have bargained with Duo Long. He will bring that girl here as well in a moment."

It seemed that an idea just suddenly popped up in Di Shan's mind. He said, "That girl is quite beautiful too. She will be also handed to you to stabilize your emotions. So, you don't need to worry about girls."

"He Qing Man?" Shi Yan's face slightly changed. His eyes kept moving before speaking, "The girl that I exactly need should be a virgin. Virgins have the most efficiency. If not, the results will be a lot less."

"What?" Di Shan startled for a while before talking to Yu Rou, "We perhaps have to put more pressure on Duo Long."

"I think Duo Long will also sacrifice that small thing for the bigger thing." Yu Rou looked at Shi Yan while revealing faint smile. After mumbling to herself, she reluctantly nodded her head and said, "So, we will go to discuss much more with Duo Long."

"Uh, sorry for having to bother you this time." Shi Yan's face was excited and seriously said, "Only human girls are suitable for me. I am not sure if the girls of your two races can be suitable or not. That's why I hope the girl whose name is He Qing Man will be sent here unharmed. With four girls at hand, I think that I will not have any problems."

"Damn you little rascal." Yu Rou shook her head, said helplessly, "Alright, because of our two races, we will bring that girl here intact, as you wish."

"Korf, korf. That's good." Shi Yan's face remained unchanged. Then, he hurriedly said with an impatient expression, "Now, I need to cultivate. If there is nothing else to say, please…"

"Let's go." Di Shan leaped up, the pair of black wings on his back flapped gently. His figure then gradually faded and disappeared completely out of sight.

Ka Ba, Ya Meng, and Yi Tian Mo stared at Shi Yan before leaving without saying anything else.

Yu Rou was the last one to leave. She waited until the four of them had totally disappeared, before speaking to Shi Yan, "Little rascal, you take care of this by your own. If you cannot help our two races break the shelters, no one can save you."

"Thank you" Shi Yan sincerely said while looking straight into Yu Rou's eyes.

"No need to say thank you. I only think for the welfare of the two races." Yu Rou mused for a while. Her beautiful eyes blinked and her mouth revealed a secret smile. After speaking, she slowly turned around flying away.

Eventually, there was only Shi Yan alone in the stone hall. He sat motionlessly, started to meditate.

After the three people of Cao Zhi Lan and the other two had watched him in silence for a while, they quietly walked out of the stone chamber but still keep a safe distance with Shi Yan. They looked at him with a confusing expression as if they had wanted to say something but could not find any topics to talk about.

"The three of you should be obedient. This place is not the outside world. You were something in the outside world, but you are nothing here." Shi Yan turned his back around and said in a low tone. "Do not disturb me, be obedient over there. Female slaves should behave as female slaves."

"Female slaves?" Gu Ling Long's complexion suddenly changed. Her look was chilled to the bone, she fiercely stared at Shi Yan's back. Her big breasts heaved nonstop. "What did you say?"

Gu Ling Lung secretly clenched her teeth. She was like a small tigress showing her fangs and claws, being so angry as she could not jump over to Shi Yan to tear him into pieces.

"As I have said, the three of you are only slaves. I can play with you whenever I want." Shi Yan turned his head around, coldly glancing at the three of them with a mocking face. "If you are not well behaved, I would not mind teaching you a bit about your manners."

"You!" Gu Ling Long's and Qu Yan Qing's charming faces turned pale instantly. They were so angry that their bodies trembled, they looked as if they were ready to risk their lives to kill Shi Yan.

Only Cao Zhi Lan was not angry, but she felt a little dreary within her own heart. She released a long sigh, then walked towards Gu Ling Long and Qu Yan Qing to comfort them, and said helplessly, "We cannot do anything when facing with this emotionless rascal. Don't hurt yourselves."

Gu Ling Lung and Qu Yan Qing clenched their teeth but did not dare to storm in there and fight with him. They knew that it was not good to irritate Shi Yan at this moment.

In the past few days, whenever Shi Yan had gotten irritated by them, all the sensitive places on their bodies had been violated by him.

During the time when Shi Yan had been waiting for the two pagan tribes to bring their treasures, he closed his eyes meditating. It was like he was reviewing all the secrets in his cultivation. The three girls could not do anything except insulting him with their words and curses, and the results were always woeful. It always ended up with their bodies being violated.

Except Cao Zhi Lan, who was the most obedient since the beginning, had not been violated as of yet, all the sensitive places on Gu Ling Long and Qu Yan Qing's bodies had been touched by Shi Yan.

The two girls were so embarrassed. However, whenever they thought about committing suicide, they got a terrible splitting headache and did not have any abilities to do it.

Having been violated for many, many times, the two girls were gradually getting more obedient. They did not dare to irritate Shi Yan too much. They immediately stopped if they saw that Shi Yan had started to get angry.

"I am almost done cultivating. Lower your voices. Do not disturb me." Shi Yan stood up, indifferently glanced at the three frightened girls. After that, he entered a huge stone chamber on the right side of the stone hall. After closing the door, he closed his eyes and began meditating.

eHello guys, I will be off tomorrow, so no chapte for tomorrow. See you all again on Wednesday. Thank you

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter